Greek · Interlinear · Strong's + Morphology

Acts

The full book of Acts in Greek, word-by-word, with English glosses underneath each original-language token. Click any word to see its Strong's entry, parsed morphology, and every other place in the Bible where that Strong's number appears. 28 chapters · 1,007 verses · 18,381 original-language words.

← All books

Chapter 1

  1. 1ΤὸνTonTheμὲνmenindeedπρῶτονprōtonfirstλόγονlogonaccountἐποιησάμηνepoiēsamēnI composedπερὶpericoncerningπάντων,pantōnall the things,ὦōOΘεόφιλε,TheophileTheophilus,ὧνhōnof whichἤρξατοērxatobeganὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusποιεῖνpoieinto doτεtebothκαὶkaiandδιδάσκεινdidaskeinto teach
  2. 2ἄχριachriuntilἧςhēstheἡμέραςhēmerasdayἐντειλάμενοςenteilamenoshaving given ordersτοῖςtoisto theἀποστόλοιςapostoloisapostlesδιὰdiathroughπνεύματοςpneumatos[the] SpiritἁγίουhagiouHolyοὓςhouswhomἐξελέξατοexelexatoHe had chosenἀνελήμφθη.anelēmphthēHe was taken up.
  3. 3οἷςhoisto thoseκαὶkaialsoπαρέστησενparestēsenHe presentedἑαυτὸνhe'autonHimselfζῶνταzōntaaliveμετὰmetaafterτὸtotheπαθεῖνpatheinsufferingαὐτὸνautonof Himἐνenwithπολλοῖςpolloismanyτεκμηρίοις,tekmērioisproofs,δι᾽di᾽duringἡμερῶνhēmerōndaysτεσσεράκονταtesserakontafortyὀπτανόμενοςoptanomenosappearingαὐτοῖςautoisto themκαὶkaiandλέγωνlegōnspeakingτὰtathe [things]περὶpericoncerningτῆςtēstheβασιλείαςbasileiaskingdomτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ.theouof God.
  4. 4καὶkaiAndσυναλιζόμενοςsunalizomenosbeing assembled togetherπαρήγγειλενparēngeilenHe instructedαὐτοῖςautoisto themἀπὸapofromἹεροσολύμωνHi'erosolumōnJerusalemμὴmēnotχωρίζεσθαι,chōrizesthaito depart,ἀλλὰallabutπεριμένεινperimeneinto awaitτὴνtēntheἐπαγγελίανepangelianpromiseτοῦtouof theπατρὸςpatrosFatherἣνhēnThat whichἠκούσατέēkousateyou heardμου·mouof Me;
  5. 5ὅτιhotiforἸωάννηςIōannēsJohnμὲνmenindeedἐβάπτισενebaptisenbaptizedὕδατι,hudatiwith water,ὑμεῖςhumeisyou yourselvesδὲdehoweverἐνenwithπνεύματιpneumati[the] Spiritβαπτισθήσεσθεbaptisthēsesthewill be baptizedἁγίῳhagiōHolyοὐounotμετὰmetaafterπολλὰςpollasmanyταύταςtautastheseἡμέρας.¶hēmerasdays.
  6. 6ΟἱHoiThoseμὲνmenindeedοὖνounthereforeσυνελθόντεςsunelthonteshaving come togetherαὐτὸνautonHimλέγοντες·legontessaying;κύριε,kurieLord,εἰeiifἐνenatτῷtō<the>χρόνῳchronōtimeτούτῳtoutōthisἀποκαθιστάνειςapokathistaneisare you restoringτὴνtēntheβασιλείανbasileiankingdomτῷtō<the>Ἰσραήλ;Israēlto Israel?
  7. 7εἶπενeipenHe saidδὲdethenπρὸςprostoαὐτούς·autousthem;οὐχouchNotὑμῶνhumōnyoursἐστινestinit isγνῶναιgnōnaito knowχρόνουςchronoustimesἢēorκαιροὺςkairousseasonsοὓςhouswhichὁhotheπατὴρpatērFatherἔθετοethetoput in placeἐνenbyτῇtēa<the>ἰδίᾳidiaHis ownἐξουσίᾳ,exousiaauthority,
  8. 8ἀλλὰallaButλήμψεσθεlēmpsestheyou will receiveδύναμινdunaminpowerἐπελθόντοςepelthontoswhen was comingτοῦtoutheἁγίουhagiouHolyπνεύματοςpneumatosSpiritἐφ᾽eph᾽uponὑμᾶςhumasyouκαὶkaiandἔσεσθέesestheyou will beμάρτυρεςmartureswitnessesἔνeninτεtebothἸερουσαλὴμIerousalēmJerusalemκαὶkaiandἐνeninπάσῃpasēallτῇtēa<the>ἸουδαίᾳIoudaiaJudeaκαὶkaiandΣαμαρείᾳSamareiaSamariaκαὶkaiandἕωςhe'ōsuntilἐσχάτουeschatou[the] uttermost partτῆςtēsof theγῆς.gēsearth.
  9. 9καὶkaiAndταῦταtautathese thingsεἰπὼνeipōnhaving saidβλεπόντωνblepontōnwhen are lookingαὐτῶνautōntheyἐπήρθηepērthēHe was taken upκαὶkaiandνεφέληnephelēa cloudὑπέλαβενhupelabenhidαὐτὸνautonHimἀπὸapofromτῶνtōntheὀφθαλμῶνophthalmōneyesαὐτῶν.autōnof them.
  10. 10καὶkaiAndὡςhōsasἀτενίζοντεςatenizonteslooking intentlyἦσανēsanthey wereεἰςeisintoτὸνtontheοὐρανὸνouranonheavenπορευομένουporeuomenouas is goingαὐτοῦ,autouHe,καὶkaithenἰδοὺidoubeholdἄνδρεςandresmenδύοduotwoπαρειστήκεισανpareistēkeisanhad stood byαὐτοῖςautoisthemἐνenin
  11. 11οἳhoiwhoκαὶkaialsoεἶπαν·eipansaid;ἄνδρεςandresMenΓαλιλαῖοι,GalilaioiGalileans,τίtiwhyἑστήκατεhestēkatehave you stoodεἰςeisintoτὸνton<the>οὐρανόν;ouranonheaven?οὗτοςhoutosThisὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusὁhowhoἀναλημφθεὶςanalēmphtheishaving been taken upἀφ᾽aph᾽fromὑμῶνhumōnyouεἰςeisintoτὸνton<the>οὐρανὸνouranonheavenοὕτωςhoutōsthusἐλεύσεταιeleusetaiwill comeὃνhonin thatτρόπονtroponmannerἐθεάσασθεetheasastheyou beheldαὐτὸνautonHimπορευόμενονporeuomenongoingεἰςeisintoτὸνton<the>οὐρανόν.¶ouranonheaven.
  12. 12ΤότεToteThenὑπέστρεψανhupestrepsanthey returnedεἰςeistoἸερουσαλὴμIerousalēmJerusalemἀπὸapofromὄρουςorous[the] mountτοῦtouwhichκαλουμένουkaloumenouis being calledἘλαιῶνος,ElaiōnosOlivet,ὅhowhichἐστινestinisἐγγὺςengusnearἸερουσαλὴμIerousalēmJerusalemσαββάτουsabbatoua Sabbath day’sἔχονechonholdingὁδόν.hodonjourney.
  13. 13καὶkaiAndὅτεhotewhenεἰσῆλθον,eisēlthonthey had enteredεἰςeisintoτὸtotheὑπερῷονhuperōonupper roomἀνέβησανanebēsanthey went upοὗhouwhereἦσανēsanthey wereκαταμένοντες,katamenontesstaying,ὅho<the>τεtebothΠέτροςPetrosPeterκαὶkaiandἸωάννηςIōannēsJohnκαὶkaiandἸάκωβοςIakōbosJamesκαὶkaiandἈνδρέας,AndreasAndrew,ΦίλιπποςPhilipposPhilipκαὶkaiandΘωμᾶς,ThōmasThomas,ΒαρθολομαῖοςBartholomaiosBartholomewκαὶkaiandΜαθθαῖος,MaththaiosMatthew,ἸάκωβοςIakōbosJames [son]ἉλφαίουHalphaiouof AlphaeusκαὶkaiandΣίμωνSimōnSimonὁhotheζηλωτὴςzēlōtēsZealotκαὶkaiandἸούδαςIoudasJudas [son]Ἰακώβου.¶Iakōbouof James.
  14. 14ΟὗτοιHoutoiTheseπάντεςpantesallἦσανēsanwereπροσκαρτεροῦντεςproskarterountessteadfastly continuingὁμοθυμαδὸνhomothumadonwith one accordτῇtēa<the>προσευχῇproseuchēain prayerκαὶkaiandτῇtēa<the>δεήσειdeēseiin supplicationσὺνsunwith theγυναιξὶνgunaixin[the] womenκαὶkaiandΜαριὰμMariamMaryτῇtēawith theμητρὶmētrimotherτοῦtou<the>ἸησοῦIēsouof Jesusκαὶkaiandσὺνsunwithτοῖςtoistheἀδελφοῖςadelphoisbrothersαὐτοῦ.¶autouof Him.
  15. 15ΚαὶKaiAndἐνeninταῖςtais<the>ἡμέραιςhēmeraisdaysταύταιςtautaistheseἀναστὰςanastashaving stood upΠέτροςPetrosPeterἐνeninμέσῳmesō[the] midstτῶνtōnof theεἶπεν·eipenhe said —ἦνēnwasτεtethenὄχλοςochlos[the] numberὀνομάτωνonomatōnof namesἐπὶepitogetherτὸtotheαὐτὸautosameἑκατὸνhekatona hundredεἴκοσι·eikositwenty —
  16. 16ἄνδρεςandresMenἀδελφοί,adelphoibrothers,ἔδειedeiit was necessary forπληρωθῆναιplērōthēnaito have been fulfilledτὴνtēn<the>γραφὴνgraphēnScriptureταύτηνtautēnthisἣνhēnwhichτὸtotheπνεῦμαpneumaSpiritτὸto<the>ἅγιονhagionHolyδιὰdiathroughστόματοςstomatos[the] mouthΔαυὶδDauidof DavidπερὶpericoncerningἸούδαIoudaJudasτοῦtouthe [one]γενομένουgenomenouhaving becomeὁδηγοῦhodēgouguideτοῖςtoisto thoseσυλλαβοῦσινsullabousinhaving arrestedτὸνton<the>Ἰησοῦν·IēsounJesus;
  17. 17ὅτιhotiforκατηριθμημένοςkatērithmēmenosnumberedἦνēnhe wasἡμῖνhēminusκαὶkaiandἔλαχενelachenwas allottedτὸνtontheκλῆρονklēronshareτῆςtēsof theδιακονίαςdiakoniasministryταύτης.tautēsthis.
  18. 18οὗτοςhoutosThis [man]μὲνmenindeedοὖνounthenἐκτήσατοektēsatoacquiredχωρίονchōriona fieldἐκekout ofτοῦtoutheμισθοῦmisthourewardτῆςtēs<the>ἀδικίας,adikiasof unrighteousness,καὶkaiandπρηνὴςprēnēsheadlongγενόμενοςgenomenoshaving fallenἐλάκησενelakēsenhe burst openμέσοςmesosin [the] middleκαὶkaiandἐξεχύθηexechuthēgushed outπάνταpantaallτὰtatheσπλάγχναsplagchnaintestinesαὐτοῦ,autouof him,
  19. 19καὶkaiAndγνωστὸνgnōstonknownἐγένετοegenetoit becameπᾶσινpasinto allτοῖςtoisthoseκατοικοῦσινkatoikousindwellingἸερουσαλήμ,Ierousalēmin Jerusalem,ὥστεhōsteso thatκληθῆναιklēthēnaito callτὸtotheχωρίονchōrionfieldἐκεῖνοekeinothat [one]τῇtēa<the>ἰδίᾳidiain [their] ownδιαλέκτῳdialektōlanguageαὐτῶνautōnof themἉκελδαμάχHakeldamachAkeldamaτοῦτ᾽tout᾽ThatἔστινestinisχωρίονchōrionFieldαἵματος.aimatosof Blood.
  20. 20γέγραπταιgegraptaiIt has been writtenγὰρgarforἐνenin [the]βίβλῳbiblōbookψαλμῶν·psalmōnof Psalms:γενηθήτωgenēthētōshould becomeἡhētheἔπαυλιςepaulishomesteadαὐτοῦautouof himἔρημοςerēmosdesolateκαὶkaiandμὴmēnotἔστωestōshould there beὁho[one] whoκατοικῶνkatoikōnis dwellingἐνeninαὐτῇ,autēait,’καὶkaiandτὴνtēnTheἐπισκοπὴνepiskopēnpositionαὐτοῦautouof himἕτερος.heterosanother.’
  21. 21δεῖdeiIt behoovesοὖνounthereforeτῶνtōnof those [who]συνελθόντωνsunelthontōnwere accompanyingἡμῖνhēminusἀνδρῶνandrōnmenἐνenduringπαντὶpantiallχρόνῳchronō[the] timeἐνeninᾧhōthatεἰσῆλθενeisēlthenhe came inκαὶkaiandἐξῆλθενexēlthenhe went outἐφ᾽eph᾽amongἡμᾶςhēmasusὁhotheκύριοςkuriosLordἸησοῦς,IēsousJesus,
  22. 22ἀρξάμενοςarxamenoshaving begunἀπὸapofromτοῦtoutheβαπτίσματοςbaptismatosbaptismἸωάννουIōannouof Johnἕωςhe'ōsuntilτῆςtēstheἡμέραςhēmerasdayἧςhēsin whichἀνελήμφθηanelēmphthēHe was taken upἀφ᾽aph᾽fromἡμῶν,hēmōnus,μάρτυραmarturaa witnessτῆςtēsof theἀναστάσεωςanastaseōsresurrectionαὐτοῦautouof Himσὺνsunwithἡμῖνhēminusγενέσθαιgenesthaito becomeἕναhenaoneτούτων.toutōnof these.
  23. 23καὶkaiAndἔστησανestēsanthey put forwardδύο,duotwo,ἸωσὴφIōsēphJosephτὸνtonwhoκαλούμενονkaloumenonis being calledΒαρσαββᾶνBarsabbanBarsabbasὃςhoswhoἐπεκλήθηepeklēthēwas calledἸοῦστοςIoustosJustusκαὶkaiandΜαθθίαν.MaththianMatthias.
  24. 24καὶkaiAndπροσευξάμενοιproseuxamenoihaving prayedεἶπαν·eipanthey said;σὺsuYou yourselfκύριεkurieLordκαρδιογνῶσταkardiognōstaknower of the heartsπάντων,pantōnof all,ἀνάδειξονanadeixondo showὃνhonwhomἐξελέξωexelexōYou have chosenἐκekofτούτωνtoutōntheseτῶνtōn<the>δύοduotwoἕναhenaone
  25. 25λαβεῖνlabeinto takeτὸνtontheτῆςtēsof theδιακονίαςdiakoniasministryταύτηςtautēsthisκαὶkaiandἀποστολῆςapostolēsapostleshipἧςhēswhichπαρέβηparebēturned asideἸούδαςIoudasJudasπορευθῆναιporeuthēnaito goεἰςeistoτὸνtontheτόπονtoponplaceτὸνton<the>ἴδιον.idion[his] own.
  26. 26καὶkaiAndἔδωκανedōkanthey gaveκλήρουςklērouslotsκαὶkaiandἔπεσενepesenfellὁhotheκλῆροςklēroslotἐπὶepionΜαθθίανMaththianMatthiasκαὶkaiandσυγκατεψηφίσθηsugkatepsēphisthēhe was numberedμετὰmetawithτῶνtōntheἕνδεκαhendekaelevenἀποστόλων.¶apostolōnapostles.

Chapter 2

  1. 1ΚαὶKaiAndἐνenduringτῷtōtheσυμπληροῦσθαιsumplērousthaiarriving ofτὴνtēntheἡμέρανhēmerandayτῆςtēs<the>πεντηκοστῆςpentēkostēsof Pentecostἦσανēsanthey wereἐπὶepiinτὸtotheαὐτό.autoone [place].
  2. 2καὶkaiAndἐγένετοegenetocameἄφνωaphnōsuddenlyἐκekout ofτοῦtou<the>οὐρανοῦouranouheavenἦχοςēchosa soundὥσπερhōsperlikeφερομένηςpheromenēs[the] rushingπνοῆςpnoēsof a windβιαίαςbiaiasviolentκαὶkaiandἐπλήρωσενeplērōsenit filledὅλονholonallτὸνtontheοἶκονoikonhouseοὗhouwhereἦσανēsanthey wereκαθήμενοιkathēmenoisitting
  3. 3καὶkaiAndὤφθησανōphthēsanthere appearedαὐτοῖςautoisto themδιαμεριζόμεναιdiamerizomenaidividingγλῶσσαιglōssaitonguesὡσεὶhōseiasπυρὸςpurosof fireἐκάθισενekathisensatἐφ᾽eph᾽uponἕναhenaoneἕκαστονhekastoneachαὐτῶνautōnof them
  4. 4καὶkaiAndἐπλήσθησανeplēsthēsanthey were filled withπνεύματοςpneumatosSpiritἁγίουhagiouHolyκαὶkaiandἤρξαντοērxantobeganλαλεῖνlaleinto speakἑτέραιςheteraisin otherγλώσσαιςglōssaistonguesκαθὼςkathōseven asτὸtotheπνεῦμαpneumaSpiritἐδίδουedidouwas givingἀποφθέγγεσθαιapophthengesthaito utter forthαὐτοῖς.¶autoisto them.
  5. 5ἮσανĒsanWereδὲdenowἸερουσαλὴμIerousalēmJerusalemκατοικοῦντεςkatoikountesdwellingἸουδαῖοι,IoudaioiJews,ἄνδρεςandresmenεὐλαβεῖςeulabeisdevoutἀπὸapofromπαντὸςpantoseveryἔθνουςethnousnationτῶνtōnof thoseὑπὸhupounderτὸνton<the>οὐρανόν.ouranonheaven.
  6. 6γενομένηςgenomenēsWhen was happeningδὲdenowτῆςtēs<the>φωνῆςphōnēssoundταύτηςtautēsthisσυνῆλθενsunēlthencame togetherτὸtotheπλῆθοςplēthosmultitudeκαὶkaiandσυνεχύθη,sunechuthēwas confounded,ὅτιhotibecauseεἷςheisoneἕκαστοςhekastoseachτῇtēain theirἰδίᾳidiaownδιαλέκτῳdialektōlanguageλαλούντωνlalountōnspeakingαὐτῶν.autōnthem.
  7. 7ἐξίσταντοexistantoThey were amazedδὲdethenπάντεςpantesallκαὶkaiandἐθαύμαζονethaumazonwere marvelingλέγοντεςlegontessayingπρὸςprostoἀλλήλους·allēlousone another:ἰδοὺidoubeholdοὗτοίhoutoitheseεἰσινeisinareοἱhoiwhoλαλοῦντεςlalountesare speakingΓαλιλαῖοι;GalilaioiGalileans?
  8. 8καὶkaiAndπῶςpōshowἡμεῖςhēmeiswe ourselvesἀκούομενakouomenhearἕκαστοςhekastoseachτῇtēain theἰδίᾳidiaownδιαλέκτῳdialektōlanguageἡμῶνhēmōnof usἐνeninᾗhēwhichἐγεννήθημεν,egennēthēmenwe were born?
  9. 9ΠάρθοιParthoiParthiansκαὶkaiandΜῆδοιMēdoiMedesκαὶkaiandἘλαμῖταιElamitaiElamitesκαὶkaiandοἱhoithoseκατοικοῦντεςkatoikountesinhabitingτὴνtēn<the>Μεσοποταμίαν,MesopotamianMesopotamia,ἸουδαίανIoudaianJudeaτεtealsoκαὶkaiandΚαππαδοκίαν,KappadokianCappadocia,ΠόντονPontonPontusκαὶkaiandτὴνtēn<the>Ἀσίαν,AsianAsia,
  10. 10ΦρυγίανPhrugianPhrygiaτεtebothκαὶkaiandΠαμφυλίαν,PamphulianPamphylia,ΑἴγυπτονAiguptonEgyptκαὶkaiandτὰtatheμέρηmerēpartsτῆςtēs<the>ΛιβύηςLibuēsof Libyaτῆςtēsthatκατὰkata[are] aroundΚυρήνηνKurēnēnCyreneκαὶkaiandοἱhoithoseἐπιδημοῦντεςepidēmountesvisiting [here]Ῥωμαῖοι,Rhōmaioifrom Rome,
  11. 11ΚρῆτεςKrētes[11] CretansκαὶkaiandἌραβες,ArabesArabs —ἀκούομενakouomen[do] we hearλαλούντωνlalountōnspeakingαὐτῶνautōnthemταῖςtais<the>ἡμετέραιςhēmeteraisin our ownγλώσσαιςglōssaistonguesτὰtatheμεγαλεῖαmegaleiagreat thingsτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ;¶theouof God?
  12. 12ἐξίσταντοexistantoWere amazedδὲdethenπάντεςpantesallκαὶkaiandἄλλοςallosotherπρὸςprostoἄλλονallonotherλέγοντες·legontessaying;τίtiWhatἄνanmaybeτοῦτοtoutothisεἶναι;einaito be?
  13. 13ἕτεροιheteroiOthersδὲdehoweverἔλεγονelegonwere sayingὅτιhotithatγλεύκουςgleukousOf new wineμεμεστωμένοιmemestōmenoifilledεἰσίν.¶eisinthey are.
  14. 14ΣταθεὶςStatheisHaving stood upδὲdehoweverὁho<the>ΠέτροςPetrosPeterσὺνsunwithτοῖςtoistheἕνδεκαhendekaelevenἐπῆρενepērenhe lifted upτὴνtēntheφωνὴνphōnēnvoiceαὐτοῦautouof himκαὶkaiandἀπεφθέγξατοapephthegxatospoke forthαὐτοῖς·autoisto them:ἄνδρεςandresMenἸουδαῖοιIoudaioiof Judeaκαὶkaiandοἱhoiyou who [are]κατοικοῦντεςkatoikountesinhabitingἸερουσαλὴμIerousalēmJerusalemτοῦτοtoutothisὑμῖνhuminto youγνωστὸνgnōstonknownἔστωestōshould beκαὶkaiandἐνωτίσασθεenōtisasthedo give heed toτὰtatheῥήματάrhēmatadeclarationsμου.mouof mine.
  15. 15οὐouNotγὰρgarforὡςhōsasὑμεῖςhumeisyou yourselvesὑπολαμβάνετεhupolambanetesupposeοὗτοιhoutoitheseμεθύουσιν,methuousinare drunkards,ἔστινestinit isγὰρgarforὥραhōra[the] hourτρίτηtritēthirdτῆςtēsof theἡμέρας,hēmerasday,
  16. 16ἀλλὰallabutτοῦτόtoutothisἐστινestinisτὸtothatεἰρημένονeirēmenonspokenδιὰdiathroughτοῦtoutheπροφήτουprophētouprophetἸωήλ·IōēlJoel:
  17. 17καὶkaiAndἔσταιestaiit will beἐνeninταῖςtaistheἐσχάταιςeschataislastἡμέραις,hēmeraisdays,λέγειlegeisaysὁho<the>θεός,theosGod,ἐκχεῶekcheōI will pour outἀπὸapoofτοῦtoutheπνεύματόςpneumatosSpiritμουmouof Mineἐπὶepiuponπᾶσανpasanallσάρκαsarkafleshκαὶkaiandπροφητεύσουσινprophēteusousinwill prophesyοἱhoitheυἱοὶhuioisonsὑμῶνhumōnof youκαὶkaiandαἱhaitheθυγατέρεςthugateresdaughtersὑμῶν,humōnof you,καὶkaiandοἱhoitheνεανίσκοιneaniskoiyoung menὑμῶνhumōnof youὁράσειςhoraseisvisionsὄψονταιopsontaiwill beholdκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheπρεσβύτεροιpresbuteroieldersὑμῶνhumōnof youἐνυπνιασθήσονται.enupniasthēsontaiwill dream.
  18. 18καίkaiandγεgeevenἐπὶepiuponτοὺςtoustheδούλουςdoulousservantsμουmouof Mineκαὶkaiandἐπὶepiuponτὰςtastheδούλαςdoulashandmaidensμουmouof MineἐνeninταῖςtaistheἡμέραιςhēmeraisdaysἐκείναιςekeinaisthoseἐκχεῶekcheōI will pour outἀπὸapoofτοῦtoutheπνεύματόςpneumatosSpiritμουmouof Mineκαὶkaiandπροφητεύσουσιν.prophēteusousinthey will prophesy.
  19. 19καὶkaiandδώσωdōsōI will showτέραταteratawondersἐνeninτῷtō<the>οὐρανῷouranōheavenἄνωanōaboveκαὶkaiandσημεῖαsēmeiasignsἐπὶepionτῆςtēstheγῆςgēsearthκάτω,katōbelow,αἷμαhaimabloodκαὶkaiandπῦρpurfireκαὶkaiandἀτμίδαatmidavaporκαπνοῦ.kapnouof smoke.
  20. 20ὁhoTheἥλιοςhēliossunμεταστραφήσεταιmetastraphēsetaiwill be turnedεἰςeisintoσκότοςskotosdarknessκαὶkaiandἡhētheσελήνηselēnēmoonεἰςeisintoαἷμα,haimablood,πρὶνprinbeforeἢēthanἐλθεῖνeltheincomingτὴνtēntheἡμέρανhēmerandayκυρίουkuriouof [the] Lordτὴνtēn<the>μεγάληνmegalēngreatκαὶkaiandἐπιφανῆ.epiphanēglorious.
  21. 21καὶkaiAndἔσται,estaiit will be,πᾶςpaseveryoneὃςhoswhoἐπικαλέσηταιepikalesētaithey shall call uponτὸtotheὄνομαonomanameκυρίουkuriouof [the] Lordσωθήσεται.¶sōthēsetaiwill be saved.’
  22. 22ἌνδρεςAndresMenἸσραηλῖται,IsraēlitaiIsraelites,ἀκούσατεakousatedo hearτοὺςtous<the>λόγουςlogouswordsτούτους·toutousthese:ἸησοῦνIēsounJesusτὸνton<the>Ναζωραῖον,Nazōraionof Nazareth,ἄνδραandraa manἀποδεδειγμένονapodedeigmenonset forthἀπὸapobyτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouGodεἰςeistoὑμᾶςhumasyouδυνάμεσινdunamesinby miraclesκαὶkaiandτέρασινterasinby wondersκαὶkaiandσημείοιςsēmeioisby signsοἷςhoiswhichἐποίησενepoiēsendidδι᾽di᾽throughαὐτοῦautouHimὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodἐνeninμέσῳmesō[the] midstὑμῶν,humōnof you,καθὼςkathōseven asκαὶkaialsoαὐτοὶautoiyou yourselvesοἴδατε,oidateknow,
  23. 23τοῦτονtoutonHimτῇtēaby theὡρισμένῃhōrismenēdeterminedβουλῇboulēaplanκαὶkaiandπρογνώσειprognōseiforeknowledgeτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godἔκδοτονekdotondelivered upλαβόντεςlabonteshaving takenδιὰdiathroughἀνόμωνanomōnlawlessπροσπήξαντεςprospēxanteshaving crucifiedἀνείλατε,aneilateYou executed,
  24. 24ὃνhonwhomὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodἀνέστησενanestēsenraised upλύσαςlusashaving loosedτὰςtastheὠδῖναςōdinasagonyτοῦtou<the>θανάτου,thanatouof death,καθότιkathotiinasmuch asοὐκouknotἦνēnit wasδυνατὸνdunatonpossibleκρατεῖσθαιkrateisthai[for] to be heldαὐτὸνautonHimὑπ᾽hup᾽byαὐτοῦ.¶autouit.
  25. 25ΔαυὶδDauidDavidγὰρgarforλέγειlegeisaysεἰςeisaboutαὐτόν·autonHim:προορώμηνproorōmēnI was foresseeingτὸνtontheκύριονkurionLordἐνώπιόνenōpionbeforeμουmoumeδιὰdiathroughπαντός,pantosall [times],ὅτιhotibecauseἐκekat [the]δεξιῶνdexiōnright handμούmouof meἐστινestinHe isἵναinathatμὴmēnotσαλευθῶ·saleuthōI may be shaken;
  26. 26διὰdiaBecause ofτοῦτοtoutothisηὐφράνθηēuphranthēwas gladἡhētheκαρδίαkardiaheartμουmouof mineκαὶkaiandἠγαλλιάσατοēgalliasatorejoicedἡhētheγλῶσσάglōssatongueμου,mouof mine,ἔτιetiandδὲdenowκαὶkaialsoἡhētheσάρξsarxfleshμουmouof mineκατασκηνώσειkataskēnōseiwill dwellἐπ᾽ep᾽inἐλπίδι.elpidihope.
  27. 27ὅτιhotiforοὐκouknotἐγκαταλείψειςegkataleipseisYou will abandonτὴνtēntheψυχήνpsuchēnsoulμουmouof mineεἰςeisintoοὐδὲoudenorδώσειςdōseiswill You allowτὸνtontheὅσιόνhosionHoly Oneσουsouof Youἰδεῖνideinto seeδιαφθοράν.diaphthorandecay.
  28. 28ἐγνώρισάςegnōrisasYou have made knownμοιmoito meὁδοὺςhodous[the] pathsζωῆς,zōēsof life,πληρώσειςplērōseisYou will fillμεmemeεὐφροσύνηςeuphrosunēswith joyμετὰmetainτοῦtoutheπροσώπουprosōpoupresenceσου.¶souof You.’
  29. 29ἌνδρεςAndresMenἀδελφοί,adelphoibrothers,ἐξὸνexonit is permitted [me]εἰπεῖνeipeinto speakμετὰmetawithπαρρησίαςparrēsiasfreedomπρὸςprostoὑμᾶςhumasyouπερὶpericoncerningτοῦtoutheπατριάρχουpatriarchoupatriarchΔαυὶδDauidDavidὅτιhotithatκαὶkaibothἐτελεύτησενeteleutēsenhe diedκαὶkaiandἐτάφηetaphēwas buriedκαὶkaiandτὸtotheμνῆμαmnēmatombαὐτοῦautouof himἔστινestinisἐνenamongἡμῖνhēminusἄχριachriuntoτῆςtēs<the>ἡμέραςhēmerasdayταύτης.tautēsthis.
  30. 30προφήτηςprophētēsA prophetοὖνounthereforeὑπάρχωνhuparchōnbeingκαὶkaiandεἰδὼςeidōsknowingὅτιhotithatὅρκῳhorkōwith an oathὤμοσενōmosensworeαὐτῷautōto himὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodἐκekout of [the]καρποῦkarpoufruitτῆςtēsof theὀσφύοςosphuosloinsαὐτοῦautouof himτὸto<the>κατὰkataaccording toσάρκαsarkafleshἀναστήσεινanastēseingoing to raise upτὸνtontheχριστόνchristonChristκαθίσαιkathisaito setἐπὶepiuponαὐτοῦ,autouof him,
  31. 31προϊδὼνproidōnHaving foreseenἐλάλησενelalēsenhe spokeπερὶpericoncerningτῆςtēstheἀναστάσεωςanastaseōsresurrectionτοῦtouof theΧριστοῦChristouChristὅτιhotithatἡhētheψυχὴpsuchēsoulαὐτοῦautouof himεἰςeisintoἡhētheσὰρξsarxfleshαὐτοῦautouof Himεἶδενeidensawδιαφθοράν.diaphthorandecay.
  32. 32τοῦτονtoutonThisτὸνton<the>ἸησοῦνIēsounJesusἀνέστησενanestēsenhas raised upὁho<the>θεός,theosGod,οὗhouof whichπάντεςpantesallἡμεῖςhēmeiswe ourselvesἐσμενesmenareμάρτυρες.martureswitnesses.
  33. 33τῇtēaTo theδεξιᾷdexiaright handοὖνounthereforeτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godὑψωθεὶςhupsōtheishaving been exaltedτήνtēn<the>τεteandἐπαγγελίανepangelianthe promiseτοῦtouof theπνεύματοςpneumatosSpiritτοῦtou<the>ἁγίουhagiouHolyλαβὼνlabōnhaving receivedπαρὰparafromτοῦtoutheπατρὸςpatrosFatherἐξέχεενexecheenHe has poured outτοῦτοtoutothisὃhowhichνὺνnunnowὑμεῖςhumeisyou yourselvesκαὶkaibothβλέπετεblepeteare seeingκαὶkaiandἀκούετε.akouetehearing.
  34. 34οὐouNotγὰρgarforΔαυὶδDauidDavidἀνέβηanebēascendedεἰςeisintoτοὺςtoustheοὐρανούς,ouranousheavens,λέγειlegeihe saysδὲdehoweverαὐτός·autoshimself:εἶπενeipenSaidὁhotheκύριοςkuriosLordτῷtōto theκυρίῳkuriōLordμου·mouof me;κάθουkathoudo sitἐκekatδεξιῶνdexiōn[the] right handμου,mouof Me,
  35. 35ἕωςhe'ōsuntilἂνanwhenθῶthōI may placeτοὺςtoustheἐχθρούςechthrousenemiesσουsouof Youὑποπόδιονhupopodiona footstoolτῶνtōnof theποδῶνpodōnfeetσου.souof You.’
  36. 36ἀσφαλῶςasphalōsAssuredlyοὖνounthereforeγινωσκέτωginōsketōshould knowπᾶςpasallοἶκοςoikos[the] houseἸσραὴλIsraēlof IsraelὅτιhotithatκαὶkaibothκύριονkurionLordαὐτὸνautonHimκαὶkaiandχριστὸνchristonChristἐποίησενepoiēsenhas madeὁho<the>θεός,theosGod —τοῦτονtoutonthisτὸνton<the>ἸησοῦνIēsounJesusὃνhonwhomὑμεῖςhumeisyou yourselvesἐσταυρώσατε.¶estaurōsatecrucified.
  37. 37ἈκούσαντεςAkousantesHaving heardδὲdethenκατενύγησανkatenugēsanthey were piercedεἶπόνeiponthey saidτεtethenπρὸςprostoτὸνton<the>ΠέτρονPetronPeterκαὶkaiandτοὺςtoustheλοιποὺςloipousotherἀποστόλους·apostolousapostles;τίtiWhatἄνδρεςandresmenἀδελφοί;adelphoibrothers?
  38. 38ΠέτροςPetrosPeterδὲdethenπρὸςprostoαὐτούς·autousthem;μετανοήσατεmetanoēsatedo repentκαὶkaiandβαπτισθήτωbaptisthētōshould be baptizedἕκαστοςhekastosevery oneὑμῶνhumōnof youτῷtōtheὀνόματιonomatinameἸησοῦIēsouof JesusΧριστοῦChristouChristεἰςeisfor theἄφεσινaphesinforgivenessτῶνtōnof theἁμαρτιῶνhamartiōnsinsὑμῶνhumōnof youκαὶkaiandλήμψεσθεlēmpsestheyou will receiveτὴνtēntheδωρεὰνdōreangiftτοῦtouof theἁγίουhagiouHolyπνεύματος·pneumatosSpirit;
  39. 39ὑμῖνhuminTo youγάρgarforἐστινestinisἡhētheἐπαγγελίαepangeliapromiseκαὶkaiandτοῖςtoisto theτέκνοιςteknoischildrenὑμῶνhumōnof youκαὶkaiandπᾶσινpasinto allτοῖςtoisthoseεἰςeisatμακράν,makrana distance,ὅσουςhosousas many asἂνanmaybeπροσκαλέσηταιproskalesētaimay call to Himselfκύριοςkurios[the] LordὁhotheθεὸςtheosGodἡμῶν.hēmōnof us.
  40. 40ἑτέροιςheteroisin otherτεteAndλόγοιςlogoiswordsπλείοσινpleiosinmanyκαὶkaiandπαρεκάλειparekaleiwas exhortingαὐτοὺςautousthemλέγων·legōnsaying;σώθητεsōthētedo be savedἀπὸapofromτῆςtēstheγενεᾶςgeneasgenerationτῆςtēs<the>σκολιᾶςskoliasperverseταύτης.tautēsthis.
  41. 41οἱhoiThoseμὲνmenindeedοὖνounthereforeἀσμένωςasmenōsgladlyἀποδεξάμενοιapodexamenoihaving receivedτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordαὐτοῦautouof himἐβαπτίσθησανebaptisthēsanwere baptizedκαὶkaiandπροσετέθησανprosetethēsanwere addedἐνenonτῇtēatheἡμέρᾳhēmeradayἐκείνῃekeinēthatψυχαὶpsuchaisoulsὡσεὶhōseiaboutτρισχίλιαι.¶trischiliaithree thousand.
  42. 42ἮσανĒsanThey wereδὲdenowπροσκαρτεροῦντεςproskarterountessteadfastly continuingτῇtēain theδιδαχῇdidachēateachingτῶνtōnof theἀποστόλωνapostolōnapostlesκαὶkaiandτῇtēa<the>κοινωνίᾳ,koinōniain fellowship,καὶkaiandτῇtēain theκλάσειklaseibreakingτοῦtouof theἄρτουartoubreadκαὶkaiandταῖςtaisin theπροσευχαῖς.proseuchaisprayers.
  43. 43δὲdethenπάσῃpasēupon everyψυχῇpsuchēasoulφόβος,phobosawe,πολλάpollamanyτέραταteratawondersκαὶkaiandσημεῖαsēmeiasignsδιὰdiathroughτῶνtōntheἀποστόλωνapostolōnapostlesἐγίνετο.eginetowere taking place.
  44. 44πάντεςpantesAllδὲdenowοἱhoithoseἦσανēsanwereἐπὶepitogetherτὸtotheαὐτὸautosameκαὶkaiandεἶχονeichonwere havingἅπανταhapantaall thingsκοινά,koinain common,
  45. 45καὶkaiandτὰtatheκτήματαktēmatapossessionsκαὶkaiandτὰςtastheὑπάρξειςhuparxeisgoodsἐπίπρασκονepipraskonthey were sellingκαὶkaiandδιεμέριζονdiemerizonthey were dividingαὐτὰautathemπᾶσινpasinto allκαθότιkathotiasἄνanwouldτιςtisanyoneχρείανchreianneedεἶχεν·eichenhad;
  46. 46καθ᾽kath᾽Everyἡμέρανhēmerandayτεteandπροσκαρτεροῦντεςproskarterountessteadfastly continuingὁμοθυμαδὸνhomothumadonwith one accordἐνeninτῷtōtheἱερῷ,hi'erōtemple,κλῶντέςklōntesbreakingτεtethenκατ᾽kat᾽at eachοἶκονoikonhouseἄρτονartonbreadμετελάμβανονmetelambanonthey were partakingτροφῆςtrophēsof foodἐνenwithἀγαλλιάσειagalliaseigladnessκαὶkaiandἀφελότητιaphelotētisincerityκαρδίαςkardiasof heart
  47. 47αἰνοῦντεςainountespraisingτὸνton<the>θεὸνtheonGodκαὶkaiandἔχοντεςechonteshavingχάρινcharinfavorπρὸςproswithὅλονholonallτὸνtontheλαόν.laonpeople.ὁho<the>δὲdeAndκύριοςkuriosthe Lordπροσετίθειprosetitheiwas addingτοὺςtousthose whoσῳζομένουςsōzomenouswere being savedκαθ᾽kath᾽everyἡμέρανhēmerandayἐπὶepito

Chapter 3

  1. 1ἘπὶEpiuponτὸto<the>αὐτὸautoitΠέτροςPetrosPeterδὲdenowκαὶkaiandἸωάννηςIōannēsJohnἀνέβαινονanebainonwere going upεἰςeisintoτὸtotheἱερὸνhi'erontempleἐπὶepiatτὴνtēntheὥρανhōranhourτῆςtēs<the>προσευχῆςproseuchēsof prayerτὴνtēntheἐνάτην.enatēnninth.
  2. 2καίkaiAndτιςtisa certainἀνὴρanērmanχωλὸςchōloslameἐκekfromκοιλίαςkoiliaswombμητρὸςmētrosof motherαὐτοῦautouof himὑπάρχωνhuparchōnbeingἐβαστάζετο,ebastazetowas being carried,ὃνhonwhomἐτίθουνetithounthey were placingκαθ᾽kath᾽everyἡμέρανhēmerandayπρὸςprosatτὴνtēntheθύρανthurangateτοῦtouof theἱεροῦhi'eroutempleτὴνtēnwhichλεγομένηνlegomenēnis being namedὡραίανhōraianBeautifulτοῦtou<the>αἰτεῖνaiteinto ask forἐλεημοσύνηνeleēmosunēnalmsπαρὰparafromτῶνtōnthose whoεἰσπορευομένωνeisporeuomenōnwere goingεἰςeisintoτὸtotheἱερόν.hi'erontemple;.
  3. 3ὃςhoswhoἰδὼνidōnhaving seenΠέτρονPetronPeterκαὶkaiandἸωάννηνIōannēnJohnμέλλονταςmellontasbeing aboutεἰσιέναιeisienaito enterεἰςeisintoτὸtotheἱερὸνhi'erontempleἠρώταērōtawas askingἐλεημοσύνηνeleēmosunēnalmsλαβεῖν.labeinto receive.
  4. 4ἀτενίσαςatenisasHaving looked intentlyδὲdenowΠέτροςPetrosPeterεἰςeisuponαὐτὸνautonhimσὺνsunwithτῷtō<the>ἸωάννῃIōannēJohnεἶπεν·eipenhe said;βλέψονblepsondo lookεἰςeisuntoἡμᾶς.hēmasus.
  5. 5ὁho<the>δὲdeAndἐπεῖχενepeichenhe was giving heedαὐτοῖςautoisto themπροσδοκῶνprosdokōnexpectingτιtisomethingπαρ᾽par᾽fromαὐτῶνautōnthemλαβεῖν.¶labeinto receive.
  6. 6ΕἶπενEipenSaidδὲdehoweverΠέτρος·PetrosPeter;ἀργύριονargurionSilverκαὶkaiandχρυσίονchrusiongoldοὐχouchnoneὑπάρχειhuparcheithere isμοι·moito me;ὃhowhatδὲdehoweverἔχω,echōI have,τοῦτόtoutothisσοιsoito youδίδωμι.didōmiI give.ἐνenInτῷtōtheὀνόματιonomatinameἸησοῦIēsouof JesusΧριστοῦChristouChristτοῦtou<the>ΝαζωραίουNazōraiouof Nazarethκαὶkaiandπεριπάτει.peripateido walk.
  7. 7καὶkaiAndπιάσαςpiasashaving takenαὐτὸνautonhimτῆςtēsby theδεξιᾶςdexiasrightχειρὸςcheiroshandἤγειρενēgeirenhe raised upαὐτόν.autonhim.παραχρῆμαparachrēmaimmediatelyδὲdethenἐστερεώθησανestereōthēsanwere strengthenedαἱhaitheβάσειςbaseisfeetαὐτοῦautouof himκαὶkaiandτὰtatheσφυδρά,sphudraankles,
  8. 8καὶkaiAndἐξαλλόμενοςexallomenosleaping upἔστηestēhe stoodκαὶkaiandπεριεπάτειperiepateiwas walkingκαὶkaiandεἰσῆλθενeisēlthenhe enteredσὺνsunwithαὐτοῖςautoisthemεἰςeisintoτὸtotheἱερὸνhi'erontempleπεριπατῶνperipatōnwalkingκαὶkaiandἁλλόμενοςhallomenosleapingκαὶkaiandαἰνῶνainōnpraisingτὸνton<the>θεόν.¶theonGod.
  9. 9ΚαὶKaiAndεἶδενeidensawπᾶςpasallὁhotheλαὸςlaospeopleαὐτὸνautonhimπεριπατοῦνταperipatountawalkingκαὶkaiandαἰνοῦνταainountapraisingτὸνton<the>θεόν.theonGod.
  10. 10ἐπεγίνωσκονepeginōskonThey were recognizingαὐτὸνautonhimὅτιhotithatἦνēnwasὁhothe [one]πρὸςprosforτὴνtēntheἐλεημοσύνηνeleēmosunēnalmsκαθήμενοςkathēmenossittingἐπὶepiatτῇtēatheὡραίᾳhōraiaBeautifulπύλῃpulēGateτοῦtouof theἱεροῦ,hi'eroutemple,καὶkaiandἐπλήσθησανeplēsthēsanthey were filledθάμβουςthambouswith wonderκαὶkaiandἐκστάσεωςekstaseōsamazementἐπὶepiatτῷtōthatσυμβεβηκότιsumbebēkotihaving happenedαὐτῷ.autōto him.
  11. 11κρατοῦντοςkratountosWhen is clingingδὲdenowἰαθέντοςiathentoshaving been healedχωλοῦchōloulame [one]τὸνton<the>ΠέτρονPetronto Peterκαὶkaiandτὸνton<the>ἸωάννηνIōannēnJohnσυνέδραμενsunedramenran togetherπᾶςpasallὁhotheλαὸςlaospeopleπρὸςprostoαὐτοὺςautousthemἐπὶepiinτῇtēatheστοᾷstoaporchτῇtēawhichκαλουμένῃkaloumenēis being calledΣολομῶντοςSolomōntosSolomon’sἔκθαμβοι.ekthamboigreatly amazed.
  12. 12ἰδὼνidōnHaving seen [it]δὲdehoweverὁho<the>ΠέτροςPetrosPeterἀπεκρίνατοapekrinatoansweredπρὸςprostoτὸνtontheλαόν·laonpeople:ἄνδρεςandresMenἸσραηλῖται,IsraēlitaiIsraelites,τίtiwhyθαυμάζετεthaumazetewonder youἐπὶepiatτούτῳ,toutōthis?ἢēOrἡμῖνhēminon usτίtiwhyἀτενίζετεatenizeteyou look intentlyὡςhōsas ifἰδίᾳidiaby [our] ownδυνάμειdunameipowerἢēorεὐσεβείᾳeusebeiagodlinessπεποιηκόσινpepoiēkosinhaving madeτοῦtou<the>περιπατεῖνperipateinto walkαὐτόν;autonhim?
  13. 13ὁhoTheθεὸςtheosGodἈβραὰμAbraamof AbrahamκαὶkaiandὁhotheθεὸςtheosGodἸσαὰκIsaakof IsaacκαὶkaiandὁhotheθεὸςtheosGodἸακώβ,Iakōbof Jacob,ὁhotheθεὸςtheosGodτῶνtōnof theπατέρωνpaterōnfathersἡμῶν,hēmōnof us,ἐδόξασενedoxasenhas glorifiedτὸνtontheπαῖδαpaidaservantαὐτοῦautouof HimἸησοῦνIēsounJesusὃνhonwhomὑμεῖςhumeisyou yourselvesμὲνmenindeedπαρεδώκατεparedōkatedelivered upκαὶkaiandἠρνήσασθεērnēsasthedisownedαὐτὸνautonhimκατὰkatainπρόσωπονprosōpon[the] presenceΠιλάτουPilatouof Pilateκρίναντοςkrinantoshaving adjudgedἐκείνουekeinouthat oneἀπολύειν·apolueinto release;
  14. 14ὑμεῖςhumeisYou yourselvesδὲdehoweverτὸνtontheἅγιονhagionHolyκαὶkaiandδίκαιονdikaionRighteous Oneἠρνήσασθεērnēsasthedeniedκαὶkaiandᾐτήσασθεētēsastherequestedἄνδραandraa manφονέαphoneaa murdererχαρισθῆναιcharisthēnaito be grantedὑμῖν,huminto you,
  15. 15τὸνton<the>δὲdeandἀρχηγὸνarchēgonthe Authorτῆςtēs<the>ζωῆςzōēsof lifeἀπεκτείνατεapekteinateyou killedὃνhonwhomὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodἤγειρενēgeirenhas raised upἐκekout fromνεκρῶν,nekrōn[the] dead,οὗhouwhereofἡμεῖςhēmeiswe ourselvesμάρτυρέςmartureswitnessesἐσμεν.esmenare.
  16. 16καὶkaiAndἐπὶepionτῇtēatheπίστειpisteifaithτοῦtouin theὀνόματοςonomatosnameαὐτοῦautouof Himτοῦτονtoutonthis [man]ὃνhonwhomθεωρεῖτεtheōreiteyou seeκαὶkaiandοἴδατε,oidateknowἐστερέωσενestereōsenhas strengthenedτὸtotheὄνομαonomanameαὐτοῦautouof Himκαὶkaiandἡhētheπίστιςpistisfaithἡhēwhich [is]δι᾽di᾽throughαὐτοῦautouHimἔδωκενedōkenhas givenαὐτῷautōto himτὴνtēn<the>ὁλοκληρίανholoklēriancomplete soundnessταύτηνtautēnthisἀπέναντιapenantibeforeπάντωνpantōnallὑμῶν.humōnof you.
  17. 17καὶkaiAndνῦν,nunnow,ἀδελφοί,adelphoibrothers,οἶδαoidaI knowὅτιhotithatκατὰkatainἄγνοιανagnoianignoranceἐπράξατε,epraxateyou acted,ὥσπερhōsperasκαὶkaialsoοἱhoitheἄρχοντεςarchontesrulersὑμῶν·humōnof you;
  18. 18ὁho<the>δὲdeButθεὸςtheosGodἃhawhoπροκατήγγειλενprokatēngeilenforetoldδιὰdiathroughστόματοςstomatos[the] mouthπάντωνpantōnof allτῶνtōntheπροφητῶνprophētōnprophetsπαθεῖνpathein[the] sufferingτὸνton[of] theχριστὸνchristonChristαὐτοῦautouof HimἐπλήρωσενeplērōsenHe has fulfilledοὕτως.houtōsthus.
  19. 19μετανοήσατεmetanoēsatedo repentοὖνounthereforeκαὶkaiandἐπιστρέψατεepistrepsatedo turn againτὸtotheἐξαλειφθῆναιexaleiphthēnaiblotting outὑμῶνhumōnof yourτὰςtas<the>ἁμαρτίας,hamartiassins,
  20. 20καὶkai[20] andἀποστείλῃaposteilē[that] He may sendτὸνtonthe [One]ὑμῖνhuminto youχριστὸνchristonChristἸησοῦνIēsounJesus
  21. 21ὃνhonwhomδεῖdeiit behoovesοὐρανὸνouranonheavenμὲνmenindeedδέξασθαιdexasthaito receiveἄχριachriuntilχρόνωνchronōn[the] timesἀποκαταστάσεωςapokatastaseōsof restorationπάντωνpantōnof all thingsὧνhōnof whichἐλάλησενelalēsenspokeὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodδιὰdiathroughστόματοςstomatos[the] mouthπάντωνpantōnof allτῶνtōntheἁγίωνhagiōnholyἀπ᾽ap᾽fromαἰῶνοςaiōnos[the] ageαὐτοῦautouof Himπροφητῶν.¶prophētōnprophets.
  22. 22ΜωϋσῆςMōusēsMosesμὲνmenindeedγὰρgarforπρὸςprostoτοὺςtoustheπατέραςpaterasfathersεἶπενeipensaidὅτιhotithatπροφήτηνprophētēnA prophetὑμῖνhuminto youἀναστήσειanastēseiwill raise upκύριοςkurios[the] LordὁhotheθεὸςtheosGodἐκekout fromτῶνtōntheἀδελφῶνadelphōnbrothersὑμῶνhumōnof youὡςhōslikeἐμέ·ememe myself;αὐτοῦautouto HimἀκούσεσθεakousestheYou will listenκατὰkatainπάνταpantaall thingsὅσαhosaas much asἂνanmaybeλαλήσῃlalēsēHe may sayπρὸςprostoὑμᾶς.humasyou.
  23. 23ἔσταιestaiIt will be [that]δὲdenowπᾶσαpasaeveryψυχὴpsuchēsoulἥτιςhētiswhoμὴmēunlessἀκούσῃakousēshall heedτοῦtoutheπροφήτουprophētouprophetἐκείνουekeinouthatἐξολεθρευθήσεταιexolethreuthēsetaiwill be utterly destroyedἐκekout fromτοῦtoutheλαοῦ.laoupeople.’
  24. 24καὶkaiAndπάντεςpantesallδὲdenowοἱhoitheπροφῆταιprophētaiprophetsἀπὸapofromΣαμουὴλSamouēlSamuelκαὶkaiandτῶνtōnthoseκαθεξῆςkathexēssubsequentlyὅσοιhosoias many asἐλάλησανelalēsanspokeκαὶkaialsoτὰςtas<the>ἡμέραςhēmerasdaysταύτας,tautasthese,
  25. 25ὑμεῖςhumeisYou yourselvesἐστεesteareοἱhoitheυἱοὶhuioisonsτῶνtōnof theπροφητῶνprophētōnprophetsκαὶkaiandτῆςtēsof theδιαθήκηςdiathēkēscovenantἧςhēsthatδιέθετοdiethetomadeὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodπρὸςproswithτοὺςtoustheπατέραςpaterasfathersλέγωνlegōnsayingπρὸςprostoἈβραάμ·AbraamAbraham;καὶkaiAndἐνeninτῷtōtheσπέρματίspermatiseedσουsouof youπᾶσαιpasaiallαἱhaitheπατριαὶpatriaifamiliesτῆςtēsof theγῆς.gēsearth.’
  26. 26ὑμῖνhuminTo youπρῶτονprōtonfirstἀναστήσαςanastēsashaving raised upὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodτὸνtontheπαῖδαpaidaservantαὐτοῦautouof HimἸησοῦνIēsounJesusἀπέστειλενapesteilensentαὐτὸνautonHimεὐλογοῦνταeulogountablessingὑμᾶςhumasyouἐνeninτῷtō<the>ἀποστρέφεινapostrepheinturning awayἕκαστονhekastoneachἀπὸapofromτῶνtōntheπονηριῶνponēriōnwickednessesὑμῶν.¶humōnof you.

Chapter 4

  1. 1ΛαλούντωνLalountōnWhen are speakingδὲdenowαὐτῶνautōntheyπρὸςprostoτὸνtontheλαὸνlaonpeopleἐπέστησανepestēsancameαὐτοῖςautoisupon themοἱhoitheκαὶkaiandὁhotheστρατηγὸςstratēgoscaptainτοῦtouof theἱεροῦhi'eroutempleκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheΣαδδουκαῖοι,SaddoukaioiSadducees,
  2. 2διαπονούμενοιdiaponoumenoibeing distressedδιὰdiabecause ofτὸto<the>διδάσκεινdidaskeinteachingαὐτοὺςautousof theirsτὸνtonto theλαὸνlaonpeopleκαὶkaiandκαταγγέλλεινkatangellein[their] proclaimingἐνeninτῷtō<the>ἸησοῦIēsouJesusτὴνtēntheἀνάστασινanastasinresurrectionἐκekout fromνεκρῶν·nekrōn[the] dead;
  3. 3καὶkaiandἐπέβαλονepebalonthey laidαὐτοῖςautoison themτὰςtastheχεῖραςcheirashandsκαὶkaiandἔθεντοethentoput [them]εἰςeisinτήρησινtērēsincustodyεἰςeisuntilτὴνtēntheαὔριον·aurionnext day;ἦνēnit wasγὰρgarforἑσπέραhesperaeveningἤδη.ēdēalready.
  4. 4πολλοὶpolloiManyδὲdehoweverτῶνtōnof thoseἀκουσάντωνakousantōnhaving heardτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordἐπίστευσαν·episteusanbelieved;καὶkaiandἐγενήθηegenēthēbecameὁhotheἀριθμὸςarithmosnumberτῶνtōnof theἀνδρῶνandrōnmenχιλιάδεςchiliadesthousandπέντε.¶pentefive.
  5. 5ἘγένετοEgenetoIt came to passδὲdethenἐπὶepionτὴνtēntheαὔριονaurionnext dayσυναχθῆναιsunachthēnaiassemblingαὐτῶνautōntheirτοὺςtous<the>ἄρχονταςarchontasrulersκαὶkaiandτοὺςtous<the>πρεσβυτέρουςpresbuterouseldersκαὶkaiandτοὺςtous<the>γραμματεῖςgrammateisscribes
  6. 6καὶkaiandκαὶkaiandκαὶkaiandκαὶkaiandκαὶkaiandὅσοιhosoias many asἦσανēsanwereἐκekofγένουςgenousdescentἀρχιερατικοῦ,archieratikouhigh-priestly,
  7. 7καὶkaiAndστήσαντεςstēsanteshaving placedαὐτοὺςautousthemἐνeninτῷtōtheμέσῳmesōmidstἐπυνθάνοντο·epunthanontothey were inquiring;ἐνenInποίᾳpoiawhatδυνάμειdunameipowerἢēorἐνeninποίῳpoiōwhatὀνόματιonomatinameἐποιήσατεepoiēsatedidτοῦτοtoutothisὑμεῖς;¶humeisyou yourselves?
  8. 8ΤότεToteThenΠέτροςPetrosPeterπλησθεὶςplēstheishaving been filledπνεύματοςpneumatoswith [the] SpiritἁγίουhagiouHolyεἶπενeipensaidπρὸςprostoαὐτούς·autousthem;ἄρχοντεςarchontesRulersτοῦtouof theλαοῦlaoupeopleκαὶkaiandπρεσβύτεροιpresbuteroieldersτοῦtou<the>Ἰσραήλ,Israēlof Israel
  9. 9εἰeiifἡμεῖςhēmeiswe ourselvesσήμερονsēmeronthis dayἀνακρινόμεθαanakrinomethaare being examinedἐπὶepias toεὐεργεσίᾳeuergesiaa good workἀνθρώπουanthrōpou[to the] manἀσθενοῦς,asthenousailing,ἐνenbyτίνιtiniwhat [means]οὗτοςhoutosheσέσωται,sesōtaihas been healed,
  10. 10γνωστὸνgnōstonknownἔστωestōit should beπᾶσινpasinto allὑμῖνhuminyouκαὶkaiandπαντὶpantito allτῷtōtheλαῷlaōpeopleἸσραὴλIsraēlof IsraelὅτιhotithatἐνeninτῷtōtheὀνόματιonomatinameἸησοῦIēsouof JesusΧριστοῦChristouChristτοῦtou<the>ΝαζωραίουNazōraiouof Nazarethὃνhonwhomὑμεῖςhumeisyou yourselvesἐσταυρώσατε,estaurōsatecrucified,ὃνhonwhomὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodἤγειρενēgeirenraisedἐκekout fromνεκρῶν,nekrōn[the] dead,ἐνeninτούτῳtoutōHimοὗτοςhoutosthis [man]παρέστηκενparestēkenhas stoodἐνώπιονenōpionbeforeὑμῶνhumōnyouὑγιής.hugiēssound.
  11. 11οὗτόςhoutosThisἐστινestinisὁhotheλίθοςlithosstoneὁhowhichἐξουθενηθεὶςexouthenētheishaving been rejectedὑφ᾽huph᾽byὑμῶνhumōnyouτῶνtōntheὁhowhichγενόμενοςgenomenoshas becomeεἰςeisintoκεφαλὴνkephalēnheadγωνίας.gōniasof [the] corner.’
  12. 12καὶkaiAndοὐκouknotἔστινestinthere isἐνeninἄλλῳallōotherοὐδενὶoudenino [one]ἡhētheσωτηρία·sōtēriasalvation;γὰρgarforὄνομάonomanameἐστινestinis thereἕτερονheteronanotherὑπὸhupounderτὸνton<the>οὐρανὸνouranonheavenτὸtowhichδεδομένονdedomenongivenἐνenamongἀνθρώποιςanthrōpoismenἐνenbyᾧhōwhichδεῖdeiit behoovesσωθῆναιsōthēnaito be savedἡμᾶς.¶hēmasus.
  13. 13ΘεωροῦντεςTheōrountesSeeingδὲdenowτὴνtēntheτοῦtou<the>ΠέτρουPetrouof PeterπαρρησίανparrēsianboldnessκαὶkaiandἸωάννουIōannouof Johnκαὶkaiandκαταλαβόμενοιkatalabomenoihaving graspedὅτιhotithatἄνθρωποιanthrōpoimenἀγράμματοίagrammatoiunschooledεἰσινeisinthey areκαὶkaiandἰδιῶται,idiōtaiordinary,ἐθαύμαζον,ethaumazonthey were astonished,ἐπεγίνωσκόνepeginōskonThey were recognizingτεtethenαὐτοὺςautousthemὅτιhotithatσὺνsunwithτῷtō<the>ἸησοῦIēsouJesusἦσαν,ēsanthey were being,
  14. 14τόνton<the>ἄνθρωπονanthrōponthe manβλέποντεςblepontesbeholdingσὺνsunwithαὐτοῖςautoisthemἑστῶταhestōtaalready standingτὸνtonwhoτεθεραπευμένον,tetherapeumenonhealed,οὐδὲνoudenno [thing]εἶχονeichonthey hadἀντειπεῖν.¶anteipeinto contradict.
  15. 15ΚελεύσαντεςKeleusantesHaving commandedδὲdehoweverαὐτοὺςautousthemἔξωexōoutsideτοῦtoutheσυνεδρίουsunedriouCouncilἀπελθεῖν,apeltheinto go,πρὸςproswithἀλλήλουςallēlousone another
  16. 16λέγοντες·legontessaying;τίtiWhatτοῖςtoisto theἀνθρώποιςanthrōpoismenτούτοις;toutoisthese?ὅτιhotiforμὲνmentrulyγὰρgarforγνωστὸνgnōstona noteworthyσημεῖονsēmeionsignγέγονενgegonenhas come to passδι᾽di᾽throughαὐτῶνautōnthemπᾶσινpasinto allτοῖςtoisthoseκατοικοῦσινkatoikousininhabitingἸερουσαλὴμIerousalēmJerusalemφανερόν,phaneron[is] evident,καὶkaiandοὐounotδυνάμεθαdunamethawe are able
  17. 17ἀλλ᾽all᾽Butἵναinathatμὴmēnotἐπὶepionπλεῖονpleionfurtherδιανεμηθῇdianemēthēait may spreadεἰςeisamongτὸνtontheλαόν,laonpeople,ἀπειλῇapeilēathreatsαὐτοῖςautoisthemμηκέτιmēketino longerλαλεῖνlaleinto speakἐπὶepiinτῷtō<the>ὀνόματιonomatinameτούτῳtoutōthisμηδενὶmēdenito noἀνθρώπων.anthrōpōnman.
  18. 18καὶkaiAndκαλέσαντεςkalesanteshaving calledαὐτοὺςautousthemπαρήγγειλανparēngeilanthey commandedαὐτοῖςautoisthemτὸto<the>καθόλουkatholouatμὴmēnotφθέγγεσθαιphthengesthaito speakμηδὲmēdenorδιδάσκεινdidaskeinto teachἐπὶepiinτῷtōtheὀνόματιonomatinameτοῦtou<the>Ἰησοῦ.¶Iēsouof Jesus.
  19. 19ὉHo<the>δὲdeButΠέτροςPetrosPeterκαὶkaiandἸωάννηςIōannēsJohnἀποκριθέντεςapokrithentesansweringεἶπονeiponsaidπρὸςprostoαὐτούς·autousthem;εἰeiWhetherδίκαιόνdikaionrightἐστινestinit isἐνώπιονenōpionbeforeτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouGodὑμῶνhumōnto youἀκούεινakoueinto listenμᾶλλονmallonratherἢēthanτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ,theouGod,κρίνατε.krinateyou should judge.
  20. 20οὐounotδυνάμεθαdunamethawe are ableγὰρgarforἡμεῖςhēmeiswe ourselvesἃhawhatεἴδαμενeidamenwe have seenκαὶkaiandἠκούσαμενēkousamenwe heardμὴmēnotλαλεῖν.laleinto speak.
  21. 21οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndπροσαπειλησάμενοιprosapeilēsamenoihaving further threatened [them]ἀπέλυσανapelusanthey let goαὐτοὺςautousthemμηδὲνmēdennothingεὑρίσκοντεςheuriskontesfindingτὸtotheπῶςpōshowαὐτούς,autousthem,διὰdiaon account ofτὸνtontheλαόν,laonpeople,ὅτιhotibecauseπάντεςpantesallἐδόξαζονedoxazonwere glorifyingτὸνton<the>θεὸνtheonGodἐπὶepiforτῷtōthatγεγονότι.gegonotihaving happened.
  22. 22ἐτῶνetōnof yearsγὰρgarforἦνēnhe wasπλειόνωνpleionōnmore thanτεσσεράκονταtesserakontaforty -ὁhotheἄνθρωποςanthrōposmanἐφ᾽eph᾽onὃνhonwhomγεγόνειgegoneihad taken placeτὸto<the>σημεῖονsēmeionsignτοῦτοtoutothisτῆςtēs<the>ἰάσεως.¶iaseōsof healing.
  23. 23ἈπολυθέντεςApoluthentesHaving been let goδὲdenowἦλθονēlthonthey cameπρὸςprostoτοὺςtous<the>ἰδίουςidious[their] ownκαὶkaiandἀπήγγειλανapēngeilanreportedὅσαhosaas much asπρὸςprostoαὐτοὺςautousthemοἱhoitheἀρχιερεῖςarchiereischief priestsκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheπρεσβύτεροιpresbuteroieldersεἶπαν.eipanhad said.
  24. 24οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndἀκούσαντεςakousanteshaving heardὁμοθυμαδὸνhomothumadonwith one accordἦρανēranthey lifted upφωνὴνphōnēn[their] voiceπρὸςprostoτὸνton<the>θεὸνtheonGodκαὶkaiandεἶπαν·eipansaid;δέσποτα,despotaSovereign Lord,σὺsuYou yourselfὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodὁhowhoποιήσαςpoiēsasmadeτὸνtontheοὐρανὸνouranonheavenκαὶkaiandτὴνtēntheγῆνgēnearthκαὶkaiandτὴνtēntheθάλασσανthalassanseaκαὶkaiandπάνταpantaallτὰtathat [is]ἐνeninαὐτοῖς,autoisthem,
  25. 25ὁhowhoτοῦtouof theπατρὸςpatrosfatherἡμῶνhēmōnof usδιὰdiathroughπνεύματοςpneumatos[the] SpiritἁγίουhagiouHolyστόματοςstomatosthrough [the] mouthΔαυὶδDauidof Davidτοῦtoutheπαιδόςpaidosservantσουsouof Youεἰπών·eipōnhaving spoken:ἱνατίhinatiso whyἐφρύαξανephruaxandid rageἔθνηethnē[the] Gentilesκαὶkaiandλαοὶlaoipeoplesἐμελέτησανemeletēsandid deviseκενά;kenavain things?
  26. 26παρέστησανparestēsanTook [their] standοἱhoitheβασιλεῖςbasileiskingsτῆςtēsof theγῆςgēsearthκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheἄρχοντεςarchontesrulersσυνήχθησανsunēchthēsanwere gatheredἐπὶepitogetherτὸto<the>αὐτὸautothemselvesκατὰkataagainstτοῦtoutheκυρίουkuriouLordκαὶkaiandκατὰkataagainstτοῦtoutheχριστοῦchristouChristαὐτοῦ.¶autouof Him.’
  27. 27συνήχθησανsunēchthēsanWere gathered togetherγὰρgarforἐπ᾽ep᾽inἀληθείαςalētheiastruthἐνeninτῇtēatheπόλειpoleicityταύτῃtautēthisἐπὶepiagainstτὸνtontheἅγιονhagionholyπαῖδάpaidaservantσου,souof YouἸησοῦνIēsounJesusὃνhonwhomἔχρισας,echrisasYou anointed,ἩρῴδηςHērōdēsHerodτεtebothκαὶkaiandΠόντιοςPontiosPontiusΠιλᾶτοςPilatosPilateσὺνsunwithἔθνεσινethnesin[the] GentilesκαὶkaiandλαοῖςlaoispeoplesἸσραήλIsraēlof Israel
  28. 28ποιῆσαιpoiēsaito doὅσαhosaas much asἡhētheχείρcheirhandσουsouof Youκαὶkaiandἡhētheβουλήboulēpurposeσουsouof Youπροώρισενproōrisendetermined beforehandγενέσθαι.genesthaito happen.
  29. 29καὶkaiAndτὰta<the>νῦν,nunnow,κύριε,kurieLord,ἔπιδεepidedo lookἐπὶepiuponτὰςtastheἀπειλὰςapeilasthreatsαὐτῶνautōnof themκαὶkaiandδὸςdosdo grantτοῖςtoisto theδούλοιςdouloisservantsσουsouof Youμετὰmetawithπαρρησίαςparrēsiasboldnessπάσηςpasēsallλαλεῖνlaleinto speakτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordσουsouof You
  30. 30ἐνeninτῷtōthatτὴνtēntheχεῖράcheirahandσουsouof Youἐκτείνεινekteineinstretching outσεseYouεἰςeisforἴασινiasinhealingκαὶkaiandσημεῖαsēmeiasignsκαὶkaiandτέραταteratawondersγίνεσθαιginesthaito take placeδιὰdiathroughτοῦtoutheὀνόματοςonomatosnameτοῦtouof theἁγίουhagiouholyπαιδόςpaidosservantσουsouof YouἸησοῦ.IēsouJesus.
  31. 31καὶkaiAndδεηθέντωνdeēthentōnwhen were prayingαὐτῶνautōntheyἐσαλεύθηesaleuthēwas shakenὁhotheτόποςtoposplaceἐνeninᾧhōwhichἦσανēsanthey wereσυνηγμένοι,sunēgmenoiassembled,καὶkaiandἐπλήσθησανeplēsthēsanthey were filledἅπαντεςhapantesallτοῦtouwith theἁγίουhagiouHolyπνεύματοςpneumatosSpiritκαὶkaiandἐλάλουνelalounwere speakingτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godμετὰmetawithπαρρησίας.¶parrēsiasboldness.
  32. 32ΤοῦTou<the>δὲdeAndπλήθουςplēthousthe multitudeτῶνtōnwhoπιστευσάντωνpisteusantōnhaving believedἦνēnwere [in]ἡhē<the>καρδίαkardiaheartκαὶkaiandἡhē<the>ψυχὴpsuchēsoulμία·miaone;καὶkaiandοὐδὲoudenotεἷςheisoneτιtianythingτῶνtōnof theὑπαρχόντωνhuparchontōnpossessionsἔλεγενelegenwas claimingἴδιονidion[his] ownεἶναι,einaito be,ἀλλ᾽all᾽butἦνēnwereαὐτοῖςautoisto themκοινά.koinain common.
  33. 33καὶkaiAndδυνάμειdunamei[with] powerμεγάλῃmegalēgreatἀπεδίδουνapedidounwere givingτὸto<the>μαρτύριονmarturiontestimonyοἱhoitheἀπόστολοιapostoloiapostlesτῆςtēsof theἀναστάσεωςanastaseōsresurrectionτοῦtouof theκυρίουkuriouLordἸησοῦ,IēsouJesusχάριςcharisgraceτεtethenμεγάληmegalēabundantἦνēnwasἐπὶepiuponπάνταςpantasallαὐτούς.autousthem.
  34. 34οὐδὲoudeNot evenγὰρgarforἐνδεήςendeēsin needτιςtisanyoneἐνenamongαὐτοῖς·autoisthem;ὅσοιhosoias many asγὰρgarforκτήτορεςktētores[were] ownersχωρίωνchōriōnof landsἢēorοἰκιῶνoikiōnhousesὑπῆρχονhupērchonwereπωλοῦντεςpōlountesselling [them]ἔφερονepheronthey were bringingτὰςtastheτιμὰςtimasproceedsτῶνtōnof whatπιπρασκομένωνpipraskomenōnis sold
  35. 35καὶkaiandἐτίθουνetithounwere laying [them]παρὰparaatτοὺςtoustheπόδαςpodasfeetτῶνtōnof theἀποστόλων,apostolōnapostles,διεδίδετοdiedidetodistribution was madeδὲdethenἑκάστῳhekastōto eachκαθότιkathotijust asἄνanwouldτιςtisanyoneχρείανchreianneedεἶχεν.¶eichenhad.
  36. 36δὲdenowὁhowhoἐπικληθεὶςepiklētheishaving been calledΒαρναβᾶςBarnabasBarnabasτῶνtōntheἀποστόλωνapostolōnapostlesὅhowhichἐστινestinisμεθερμηνευόμενονmethermēneuomenonbeing translatedυἱὸςhuiosSonπαρακλήσεως,paraklēseōsof encouragementΛευίτης,Leuitēsa Levite,ΚύπριοςKupriosa Cypriotτῷtōat theγένει,geneibirth,
  37. 37ὑπάρχοντοςhuparchontosWhen is owningαὐτῷautōheἀγροῦ,agroua field,πωλήσαςpōlēsashaving sold [it]ἤνεγκενēnegkenhe broughtτὸtotheχρῆμαchrēmamoneyκαὶkaiandἔθηκενethēkenlaid [it]τοὺςtoustheπόδαςpodasfeetτῶνtōnof theἀποστόλων.¶apostolōnapostles.

Chapter 5

  1. 1ἈνὴρAnērA manδέdenowτιςtiscertainἉνανίαςHananiasAnaniasὀνόματιonomatinamedσὺνsunwithΣαπφίρῃSapphirēSapphiraτῇtēatheγυναικὶgunaikiwifeαὐτοῦautouof himἐπώλησενepōlēsensoldκτῆμαktēmaa property
  2. 2καὶkaiandἐνοσφίσατοenosphisatohe kept backἀπὸapofromτῆςtēstheτιμῆς,timēsproceeds,συνειδυίηςsuneiduiēsalready being awareκαὶkaialsoτῆςtēstheγυναικόςgunaikoswifeαὐτοῦ,autouof him,καὶkaiandἐνέγκαςenegkashaving broughtμέροςmerosa portionτιticertainπαρὰparaatτοὺςtoustheπόδαςpodasfeetτῶνtōnof theἀποστόλωνapostolōnapostlesἔθηκεν.¶ethēkenhe laid [it].
  3. 3ΕἶπενEipenSaidδὲdehoweverὁho<the>Πέτρος·PetrosPeter;Ἁνανία,HananiaAnanias,διὰdiabecause ofτίtiwhyἐπλήρωσενeplērōsenhas filledὁho<the>σατανᾶςsatanasSatanτὴνtēntheκαρδίανkardianheartσουsouof youψεύσασθαίpseusasthaito lie toσεse[for] youτὸtotheπνεῦμαpneumaSpiritτὸto<the>ἅγιονhagionHolyκαὶkaiandνοσφίσασθαιnosphisasthaito keep backσεseyourselfἀπὸapofromτῆςtēstheτιμῆςtimēsproceedsτοῦtouof theχωρίου;chōriouland?
  4. 4οὐχὶouchiSurelyμένονmenonremainingσοὶsoito youἔμενενemenenit was remainingκαὶkaiAndπραθὲνprathenhaving been soldἐνeninτῇtēatheσῇsēaownἐξουσίᾳexousiaauthorityὑπῆρχεν;hupērchenit was?τίtiWhyὅτιhotiforἔθουethoudid you purposeἐνeninτῇtēatheκαρδίᾳkardiaheartσουsouof youτὸto<the>πρᾶγμαpragmadeedτοῦτο;toutothis?οὐκoukNotἐψεύσωepseusōyou have liedἀνθρώποιςanthrōpoisto menἀλλὰallabutτῷtō<the>θεῷ.theōto God!
  5. 5ἀκούωνakouōnHearingδὲdenowὁho<the>ἉνανίαςHananiasAnaniasτοὺςtous<the>λόγουςlogouswordsτούτουςtoutoustheseπεσὼνpesōnhaving fallen downἐξέψυξεν.exepsuxenhe breathed his last.καὶkaiAndἐγένετοegenetocameφόβοςphobosfearμέγαςmegasgreatἐπὶepiuponπάνταςpantasallτοὺςtousthoseἀκούονταςakouontashearingταῦτα·tautathese things;
  6. 6ἀναστάντεςanastantesHaving arisenδὲdethenοἱhoitheνεώτεροιneōteroiyounger [men]συνέστειλανsunesteilancoveredαὐτὸνautonhimκαὶkaiandἐξενέγκαντεςexenegkanteshaving carried [him] outἔθαψαν.ethapsanthey buried [him].
  7. 7ἐγένετοegenetoIt came to passδὲdenowὡςhōsaboutὡρῶνhōrōnhoursτριῶνtriōnthreeδιάστημαdiastēmaafterwardκαὶkaialsoἡhētheγυνὴgunēwifeαὐτοῦautouof himμὴmēnotεἰδυῖαeiduiaknowingτὸtothatγεγονὸςgegonoshaving come to passεἰσῆλθεν.eisēlthencame in.
  8. 8ἀπεκρίθηapekrithēRepliedδὲdethenπρὸςprostoὁho<the>Πέτρος·PetrosPeter;εἰπέeipedo tellμοι,moimeεἰeiifτοσούτουtosoutoufor so muchτὸtotheχωρίονchōrionlandἀπέδοσθε;apedostheyou sold?ἡhē<the>δὲdeAndεἶπεν·eipenshe said;ναὶnaiYesτοσούτου.tosoutoufor so much.
  9. 9ὁho<the>δὲdeButΠέτροςPetrosPeterεἶπενeipensaidπρὸςprostoαὐτήν·autēnher;τίtiWhy [is it]ὅτιhotiforσυνεφωνήθηsunephōnēthēit was agreed togetherὑμῖνhuminby youπειράσαιpeirasaito testτὸtotheπνεῦμαpneumaSpiritκυρίου;kuriouof [the] Lord?ἰδοὺidouBeholdοἱhoitheπόδεςpodesfeetτῶνtōnof thoseθαψάντωνthapsantōnhaving buriedτὸνtontheἄνδραandrahusbandσουsouof youἐπὶepi[are] atτῇtēatheθύρᾳthuradoorκαὶkaiandἐξοίσουσίνexoisousinthey will carry outσε.seyou.
  10. 10ἔπεσενepesenShe fell downδὲdethenπαραχρῆμαparachrēmaimmediatelyτοὺςtoustheπόδαςpodasfeetαὐτοῦautouof himκαὶkaiandἐξέψυξεν·exepsuxenbreathed her last;εἰσελθόντεςeiselthontesHaving come inδὲdethenοἱhoitheνεανίσκοιneaniskoiyoung [men]εὗρονheuronfoundαὐτὴνautēnherνεκράν,nekrandead,καὶkaiandἐξενέγκαντεςexenegkanteshaving carried outἔθαψανethapsanthey buried [her]πρὸςprosbyτὸνtontheἄνδραandrahusbandαὐτῆς·autēsof her;
  11. 11καὶkaiAndἐγένετοegenetocameφόβοςphobosfearμέγαςmegasgreatἐφ᾽eph᾽uponὅληνholēnallτὴνtēntheἐκκλησίανekklēsianchurchκαὶkaiandἐπὶepiuponπάνταςpantasallτοὺςtousthoseἀκούονταςakouontashearingταῦτα.¶tautathese things.
  12. 12ΔιὰDiaByδὲdenowτῶνtōntheχειρῶνcheirōnhandsτῶνtōnof theἀποστόλωνapostolōnapostlesσημεῖαsēmeiasignsκαὶkaiandτέραταteratawondersπολλὰpollamanyἐνenamongτῷtōtheλαῷ·laōpeople;καὶkaiAndἦσανēsanthey wereὁμοθυμαδὸνhomothumadonwith one accordἐνeninτῇtēatheστοᾷstoaColonnadeΣολομῶντος·Solomōntosof Solomon;
  13. 13τῶνtōnof theδὲdenowλοιπῶνloipōnrestοὐδεὶςoudeisno [one]ἐτόλμαetolmawas daringκολλᾶσθαιkollasthaito joinαὐτοῖς,autoiswith them,ἀλλ᾽all᾽butἐμεγάλυνενemegalunenwere magnifyingαὐτοὺςautousthemὁhotheλαός.laospeople.
  14. 14μᾶλλονmallonmoreδὲdenowπροσετίθεντοprosetithentowere addedπιστεύοντεςpisteuontesbelievingτῷtōin theκυρίῳ,kuriōLord,πλήθηplēthēmultitudesἀνδρῶνandrōnof menτεtebothκαὶkaiandγυναικῶν,gunaikōnwomen,
  15. 15ὥστεhōsteso asκαὶkaievenτὰςtastheπλατείαςplateiasstreetsἐκφέρεινekphereinto bring outτοὺςtoustheἀσθενεῖςastheneissickκαὶkaiandτιθέναιtithenaito put [them]ἐπὶepionκαὶkaiandκραβάττων,krabattōnmats,ἵναinathatἐρχομένουerchomenouwhen is comingΠέτρουPetrouPeterκἂνkanat leastἡhētheσκιὰskiashadowτινὶtinisomeαὐτῶν.autōnof them.
  16. 16συνήρχετοsunērchetoWere coming togetherδὲdenowκαὶkaialsoτὸtotheπλῆθοςplēthosmultitudeτῶνtōnfrom theπέριξperixsurroundingπόλεωνpoleōncitiesεἰςeisintoἸερουσαλὴμIerousalēmJerusalemφέροντεςpherontesbringingἀσθενεῖςastheneis[the] sickκαὶkaiandὀχλουμένουςochloumenous[those] being tormentedὑπὸhupobyπνευμάτωνpneumatōnspiritsἀκαθάρτων,akathartōnunclean,οἵτινεςoitineswhoἐθεραπεύοντοetherapeuontowere healedἅπαντες.¶hapantesall.
  17. 17ἈναστὰςAnastasHaving risen upδὲdehoweverὁhotheἀρχιερεὺςarchiereushigh priestκαὶkaiandπάντεςpantesallοἱhoithoseσὺνsunwithαὐτῷ,autōhim,ἡhēwhichοὖσαousais beingαἵρεσιςairesis[the] sectτῶνtōnof theΣαδδουκαίων,SaddoukaiōnSadducees,ἐπλήσθησανeplēsthēsanwere filledζήλουzēlouwith jealousy
  18. 18καὶkaiandἐπέβαλονepebalonthey laidτὰςtastheχεῖραςcheirashandsαὐτῶνautōnof themἐπὶepionτοὺςtoustheἀποστόλουςapostolousapostlesκαὶkaiandἔθεντοethentoputαὐτοὺςautousthemἐνeninτηρήσειtērēsei[the] jailδημοσίᾳ.¶dēmosiapublic.
  19. 19ἌγγελοςAngelosAn angelδὲdehoweverκυρίουkuriouof [the] Lordδιὰdiaduringτῆςtēstheνυκτὸςnuktosnightτὰςtastheθύραςthurasdoorsτῆςtēsof theφυλακῆς,phulakēsprison,ἐξαγαγώνexagagōnhaving brought outτεtethenαὐτοὺςautousthemεἶπεν·eipensaid;
  20. 20πορεύεσθεporeuesthedo goκαὶkaiandσταθέντεςstathenteshaving stoodλαλεῖτεlaleitedo speakἐνeninτῷtōtheἱερῷhi'erōtempleτῷtōto theλαῷlaōpeopleπάνταpantaallτὰtatheῥήματαrhēmatadeclarationsτῆςtēsof theζωῆςzōēslifeταύτης.tautēsthis.
  21. 21ἀκούσαντεςakousantesHaving heardδὲdenowεἰσῆλθονeisēlthonthey enteredὑπὸhupoatτὸνtontheὄρθρονorthrondawnεἰςeisintoτὸtotheἱερὸνhi'erontempleκαὶkaiandἐδίδασκον.¶edidaskonwere teaching.ΠαραγενόμενοςParagenomenosHaving comeδὲdenowὁhotheἀρχιερεὺςarchiereushigh priestκαὶkaiandοἱhoithoseσὺνsunwithαὐτῷautōhimσυνεκάλεσανsunekalesanthey called togetherτὸtotheσυνέδριονsunedrionCouncilκαὶkaievenπᾶσανpasanallτὴνtēntheγερουσίανgerousianSenateτῶνtōnof theυἱῶνhuiōnsonsἸσραὴλIsraēlof Israelκαὶkaiandἀπέστειλανapesteilansentεἰςeistoτὸtotheδεσμωτήριονdesmōtērionprison houseἀχθῆναιachthēnaito bringαὐτούς.autousthem.
  22. 22οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndπαραγενόμενοιparagenomenoihaving comeὑπηρέταιhupēretai[the] officersοὐχouchnotεὗρονheurondid findαὐτοὺςautousthemἐνeninτῇtēatheφυλακῇ.phulakēaprison.ἀναστρέψαντεςanastrepsanteshaving returnedδὲdethenἀπήγγειλανapēngeilanthey reported back
  23. 23λέγοντεςlegontessayingὅτιhotithatτὸtoTheμὲνmenindeedδεσμωτήριονdesmōtērionprison houseεὕρομενheuromenwe foundκεκλεισμένονkekleismenonshutἐνenwithπάσῃpasēallἀσφαλείᾳasphaleiasecurityκαὶkaiandτοὺςtoustheφύλακαςphulakasguardsἔξωexōoutsideἑστῶταςhestōtasalready standingτῶνtōntheθυρῶν,thurōndoors,ἀνοίξαντεςanoixanteshaving opened [them]δὲdehoweverἔσωesōinsideοὐδέναoudenano [one]εὕρομεν.heuromenwe found.
  24. 24ὡςhōsWhenδὲdenowἤκουσανēkousanthey heardτοὺςtous<the>λόγουςlogouswordsτούτουςtoutoustheseὅho<the>τεtebothἱερεὺςhi'ereusthe priestκαὶkaiandὁhotheστρατηγὸςstratēgoscaptainτοῦtouof theἱεροῦhi'eroutempleκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheἀρχιερεῖς,archiereischief priestsδιηπόρουνdiēporounwere perplexedπερὶpericoncerningαὐτῶν,autōnthem,τίtiwhatἂνanmaybeγένοιτοgenoitowould beτοῦτο.toutothis.
  25. 25παραγενόμενοςparagenomenosHaving comeδέdethenτιςtisa certain oneἀπήγγειλενapēngeilenhe reportedαὐτοῖςautoisto themλέγωνlegōnsayingὅτιhotithatἰδοὺidouBeholdοἱhoitheἄνδρεςandresmenοὓςhouswhomἔθεσθεethestheyou putἐνeninτῇtēatheφυλακῇ,phulakēaprisonεἰσὶνeisinareἐνeninτῷtōtheἱερῷhi'erōtempleἑστῶτεςhestōtesalready standingκαὶkaiandδιδάσκοντεςdidaskontesteachingτὸνtontheλαόν.¶laonpeople!
  26. 26ΤότεToteThenἀπελθὼνapelthōnhaving goneὁhotheστρατηγὸςstratēgoscaptainσὺνsunwithτοῖςtoistheὑπηρέταιςhupēretaisofficersαὐτοὺςautousthemοὐounotμετὰmetawithβίας,biasforce,ἐφοβοῦντοephobountothey were afraid ofγὰρgarforτὸνtontheλαὸνlaonpeopleἵναinaso thatμὴmēlestλιθασθῶσιν.¶lithasthōsinthey may be stoned.
  27. 27ἈγαγόντεςAgagontesHaving broughtδὲdethenαὐτοὺςautousthemἔστησανestēsanthey set [them]ἐνeninτῷtōtheσυνεδρίῳ.sunedriōCouncil.καὶkaiAndἐπηρώτησενepērōtēsenaskedαὐτοὺςautousthemὁhotheἀρχιερεὺςarchiereushigh priest
  28. 28λέγων·legōnsaying;οὐouSurelyπαραγγελίᾳparangeliaby a chargeπαρηγγείλαμενparēngeilamenwe commandedὑμῖνhuminyouμὴmēnotδιδάσκεινdidaskeinto teachἐπὶepiinτῷtō<the>ὀνόματιonomatinameτούτῳ.toutōthis.καὶkaiAndἰδοὺidoubeholdπεπληρώκατεpeplērōkateyou have filledτὴνtēn<the>ἸερουσαλὴμIerousalēmJerusalemτῆςtēswith theδιδαχῆςdidachēsteachingὑμῶνhumōnof youκαὶkaiandβούλεσθεboulestheyou intendἐπαγαγεῖνepagageinto bringἐφ᾽eph᾽uponἡμᾶςhēmasusτὸtotheαἷμαhaimabloodτοῦtouof theἀνθρώπουanthrōpoumanτούτου.¶toutouthis.
  29. 29ἈποκριθεὶςApokritheisAnsweringδὲdehoweverὁho<the>ΠέτροςPetrosPeterκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheἀπόστολοιapostoloiapostlesεἶπαν·eipansaid;πειθαρχεῖνpeitharcheinTo obeyδεῖdeiit is necessaryθεῷtheōto Godμᾶλλονmallonratherἢēthanἀνθρώποις.anthrōpoisto men.
  30. 30ὁhoTheθεὸςtheosGodτῶνtōnof theπατέρωνpaterōnfathersἡμῶνhēmōnof usἤγειρενēgeirenraised upἸησοῦνIēsounJesusὃνhonwhomὑμεῖςhumeisyou yourselvesδιεχειρίσασθεdiecheirisasthekilledκρεμάσαντεςkremasanteshaving hanged [Him]ἐπὶepionξύλου·xuloua tree;
  31. 31τοῦτονtoutonHimὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodἀρχηγὸνarchēgon[as] PrinceκαὶkaiandσωτῆραsōtēraSaviorὕψωσενhupsōsenexaltedτῇtēaby theδεξιᾷdexiaright handαὐτοῦautouof Himτοῦtou<the>δοῦναιdounaito giveμετάνοιανmetanoianrepentanceτῷtō<the>ἸσραὴλIsraēlto Israelκαὶkaiandἄφεσινaphesinforgivenessἁμαρτιῶν.hamartiōnof sins.
  32. 32καὶkaiAndἡμεῖςhēmeiswe ourselvesἐσμενesmenareαὐτοῦautouof himμάρτυρεςmartureswitnessesτῶνtōnof theῥημάτωνrhēmatōndeclarationsτούτωνtoutōntheseκαὶkaiand alsoτὸtotheπνεῦμαpneumaSpiritδὲdenowτὸto<the>ἅγιονhagionHolyὃhowhomἔδωκενedōkenhas givenὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodτοῖςtoisto thoseπειθαρχοῦσινpeitharchousinobeyingαὐτῷ.autōHim.
  33. 33οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndδιεπρίοντοdiepriontothey felt cut upκαὶkaiandἀνελεῖνaneleinto executeαὐτούς.¶autousthem.
  34. 34ἈναστὰςAnastasHaving risen upδέdehoweverτιςtisa certain [man]ἐνeninτῷtōtheσυνεδρίῳsunedriōCouncilΦαρισαῖοςPharisaiosa PhariseeὀνόματιonomatinamedΓαμαλιήλ,GamaliēlGamaliel,νομοδιδάσκαλοςnomodidaskalosa teacher of the lawτίμιοςtimioshonoredπαντὶpantiby allτῷtōtheλαῷ,laōpeople,ἐκέλευσενekeleusenhe commanded [them]ἔξωexōoutsideβραχὺbrachufor a shortτίtiwhileτοὺςtoustheποιῆσαι,poiēsaito put,
  35. 35εἶπένeipenHe saidτεtethenπρὸςprostoαὐτούς·autousthem;ἄνδρεςandresMenἸσραηλῖται,IsraēlitaiIsraelites,προσέχετεprosechetedo take heedἑαυτοῖςhe'autoisto yourselvesἐπὶepiwithτοῖςtois<the>ἀνθρώποιςanthrōpoismenτούτοιςtoutoistheseτίtiwhatμέλλετεmelleteyou are aboutπράσσειν.prasseinto do.
  36. 36πρὸproBeforeγὰρgarforτούτωνtoutōntheseτῶνtōn<the>ἡμερῶνhēmerōndaysἀνέστηanestērose upΘευδᾶςTheudasTheudasλέγωνlegōnaffirmingεἶναίeinaito beτιναtinasomebodyἑαυτόν,he'autonhimself,ᾧhōto whomἀνδρῶνandrōnof menἀριθμὸςarithmosnumberτετρακοσίων·tetrakosiōnfour hundred;ὃςhoswhoἀνῃρέθη,anērethēwas executed,καὶkaiandπάντεςpantesallὅσοιhosoias many asἐπείθοντοepeithontowere persuadedαὐτῷautōby himδιελύθησανdieluthēsanthey were dispersedκαὶkaiandἐγένοντοegenontothey it cameεἰςeistoοὐδέν.oudenno [thing].
  37. 37μετὰmetaAfterτοῦτονtoutonthis manἀνέστηanestērose upἸούδαςIoudasJudasὁhotheΓαλιλαῖοςGalilaiosGalileanἐνeninταῖςtaistheἡμέραιςhēmeraisdaysτῆςtēsof theἀπογραφῆςapographēsregistrationκαὶkaiandἀπέστησενapestēsendrew awayλαὸνlaonpeopleἱκανὸνhikanonsignificant number ofὀπίσωopisōafterαὐτοῦ·autouhim;κἀκεῖνοςkakeinosAnd heἀπώλετο,apōletoperished,καὶkaiandπάντεςpantesallὅσοιhosoias many asἐπείθοντοepeithontowere persuadedαὐτῷautōby himδιεσκορπίσθησαν.dieskorpisthēsanwere scattered.
  38. 38καὶkaiAndτὰta<the>νῦνnunnowλέγωlegōI sayὑμῖν,huminto you,ἀπόστητεapostētedo withdrawἀπὸapofromτῶνtōn<the>ἀνθρώπωνanthrōpōnmenτούτωνtoutōntheseκαὶkaiandαὐτούς,autousthem,ὅτιhotiforἐὰνeanifᾖēshall beἐξexfromἀνθρώπωνanthrōpōnmenἡhē<the>βουλὴboulēplanαὕτηhautēthisἢēorτὸto<the>ἔργονergonworkτοῦτο,toutothis,καταλυθήσεται·kataluthēsetaiit will be overthrown;
  39. 39εἰeiifδὲdehoweverἐκekfromθεοῦtheouGodἐστιν,estinit is,οὐounotκαταλῦσαιkatalusaito overthrowμήποτεmēpoteotherwiseκαὶkaialsoθεομάχοιtheomachoifighting against Godεὑρεθῆτε.heurethēteYou shall be found.
  40. 40καὶkaiandπροσκαλεσάμενοιproskalesamenoihaving called inτοὺςtoustheἀποστόλουςapostolousapostlesδείραντεςdeiranteshaving beatenπαρήγγειλανparēngeilanthey commanded [them]μὴmēnotλαλεῖνlaleinto speakἐπὶepiinτῷtōtheὀνόματιonomatinameτοῦtou<the>ἸησοῦIēsouof Jesusκαὶkaiandἀπέλυσανapelusanreleasedαὐτούς.¶autousthem.
  41. 41ΟἱHoiTheyμὲνmenindeedοὖνounthereforeἐπορεύοντοeporeuontowere departingχαίροντεςchairontesrejoicingἀπὸapofromπροσώπουprosōpou[the] presenceτοῦtouof theσυνεδρίου,sunedriouCouncil,ὅτιhotithatκατηξιώθησανkatēxiōthēsanthey had been counted worthyὑπὲρhuperforτοῦtoutheὀνόματοςonomatosNameτοῦtou<the>ἀτιμασθῆναι·atimasthēnaito suffer dishonor;
  42. 42πᾶσάνpasanEveryτεtethenἡμέρανhēmerandayἐνeninτῷtōtheἱερῷhi'erōtempleκαὶkaiandκατ᾽kat᾽inοἶκονoikonhouseοὐκouknotἐπαύοντοepauontothey were ceasingδιδάσκοντεςdidaskontesteachingκαὶkaiandεὐαγγελιζόμενοιeuangelizomenoievangelising [that]τὸνtontheχριστὸνchristonChristἸησοῦν.¶Iēsoun[is] Jesus.

Chapter 6

  1. 1ἘνEnInδὲdenowταῖςtais<the>ἡμέραιςhēmeraisdaysταύταιςtautaistheseπληθυνόντωνplēthunontōnwhen are multiplyingτῶνtōntheμαθητῶνmathētōndisciplesἐγένετοegenetothere aroseγογγυσμὸςgongusmosa grumblingτῶνtōnof theἙλληνιστῶνHellēnistōnHellenistsπρὸςprosagainstτοὺςtoustheἙβραίους,HebraiousHebrews,ὅτιhotibecauseπαρεθεωροῦντοparetheōrountowere being overlookedἐνeninτῇtēatheδιακονίᾳdiakoniadistributionτῇtēa<the>καθημερινῇkathēmerinēadailyαἱhaitheχῆραιchēraiwidowsαὐτῶν.autōnof them.
  2. 2προσκαλεσάμενοιproskalesamenoiHaving called nearδὲdethenοἱhoitheδώδεκαdōdekaTwelveτὸtotheπλῆθοςplēthosmultitudeτῶνtōnof theμαθητῶνmathētōndisciplesεἶπαν·eipanthey said;οὐκoukNotἀρεστόνarestondesirableἐστινestinit is [for]ἡμᾶςhēmasusκαταλείψανταςkataleipsantashaving neglectedτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godδιακονεῖνdiakoneinto attendτραπέζαις.trapezaisat tables.
  3. 3ἐπισκέψασθεepiskepsasthedo selectἀδελφοί,adelphoibrothers,ἄνδραςandrasmenἐξexout fromὑμῶνhumōnyourselvesμαρτυρουμένουςmarturoumenousbeing well attestedἑπτὰheptasevenπλήρειςplēreisfullπνεύματοςpneumatosof [the] SpiritἁγίουhagiouHolyκαὶkaiandσοφίαςsophiaswisdomοὓςhouswhomἐπὶepioverτῆςtēs<the>χρείαςchreiastaskταύτης·tautēsthis;
  4. 4ἡμεῖςhēmeisWe ourselvesδὲdenowτῇtēain theπροσευχῇproseuchēaprayerκαὶkaiandτῇtēain theδιακονίᾳdiakoniaministryτοῦtouof theλόγουlogouwordπροσκαρτερήσομεν.proskarterēsomenwill steadfastly continue.
  5. 5καὶkaiAndἤρεσενēresenpleasedὁhotheλόγοςlogosstatementἐνώπιονenōpionbeforeπαντὸςpantosallτοῦtoutheπλήθους,plēthousmultitude,καὶkaiandἐξελέξαντοexelexantothey choseΣτέφανον,StephanonStephen,ἄνδραandraa manπίστεωςpisteōsof faithκαὶkaiandπνεύματοςpneumatos[of the] Spiritἁγίου,hagiouholy,καὶkaiandΦίλιππονPhilipponPhilipκαὶkaiandΠρόχορονProchoronProchorusκαὶkaiandΝικάνοραNikanoraNicanorκαὶkaiandΤίμωναTimōnaTimonκαὶkaiandΠαρμενᾶνParmenanParmenasκαὶkaiandΝικόλαονNikolaonNicolasπροσήλυτονprosēlutona convertἈντιοχέα,Antiocheaof Antioch,
  6. 6οὓςhouswhomἔστησανestēsanthey setἐνώπιονenōpionbeforeτῶνtōntheἀποστόλων,apostolōnapostles,καὶkaiandπροσευξάμενοιproseuxamenoihaving prayedἐπέθηκανepethēkanthey laidαὐτοῖςautoison themτὰςtastheχεῖρας.¶cheirashands.
  7. 7ΚαὶKaiAndὁhotheλόγοςlogoswordτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godηὔξανεν,ēuxanenwas increasing,καὶkaiandἐπληθύνετοeplēthunetowas multipliedὁhotheἀριθμὸςarithmosnumberτῶνtōnof theμαθητῶνmathētōndisciplesἐνeninἸερουσαλὴμIerousalēmJerusalemσφόδρα,sphodraexceedingly,πολύςpolusa greatτεtethenὄχλοςochlosmultitudeτῶνtōnof theἱερέωνhi'ereōnpriestsὑπήκουονhupēkouonwere becoming obedientτῇtēato theπίστει.¶pisteifaith.
  8. 8ΣτέφανοςStephanosStephenδὲdenowπλήρηςplērēsfullκαὶkaiandδυνάμεωςdunameōspowerἐποίειepoieiwas performingτέραταteratawondersκαὶkaiandσημεῖαsēmeiasignsμεγάλαmegalagreatἐνenamongτῷtōtheλαῷ.¶laōpeople.
  9. 9ἀνέστησανanestēsanAroseδέdehoweverτινεςtinescertainτῶνtōnof thoseἐκekfromτῆςtēstheσυναγωγῆςsunagōgēssynagogueτῆςtēswhichλεγομένηςlegomenēsis being namedΛιβερτίνωνLibertinōnFreedmenκαὶkaiincludingΚυρηναίωνKurēnaiōnCyreniansκαὶkaiandἈλεξανδρέωνAlexandreōnAlexandriansκαὶkaiandτῶνtōnof thoseἀπὸapofromΚιλικίαςKilikiasCiliciaκαὶkaiandἈσίας,AsiasAsia,συζητοῦντεςsuzētountesdisputingτῷtō<the>Στεφάνῳ·Stephanōwith Stephen;
  10. 10καὶkaiAndοὐκouknotἴσχυονischuonthey were ableἀντιστῆναιantistēnaito withstandτῇtēaagainst theσοφίᾳsophiawisdomκαὶkaiandτῷtōagainst theπνεύματιpneumatiSpiritᾧhōby whomἐλάλει.¶elaleihe was speaking.
  11. 11ΤότεToteThenὑπέβαλονhupebalonthey subornedἄνδραςandrasmenλέγονταςlegontassayingὅτιhotithatἀκηκόαμενakēkoamenWe have heardαὐτοῦautouwhen heλαλοῦντοςlalountosis speakingῥήματαrhēmatadeclarationsβλάσφημαblasphēmablasphemousεἰςeisagainstΜωϋσῆνMōusēnMosesκαὶkaiandτὸνton<the>θεόν·theonGod;
  12. 12συνεκίνησάνsunekinēsanThey stirred upτεtethenτὸνtontheλαὸνlaonpeopleκαὶkaiandτοὺςtoustheπρεσβυτέρουςpresbuterouseldersκαὶkaiandτοὺςtoustheγραμματεῖς,grammateisscribes,καὶkaiandἐπιστάντεςepistanteshaving come upon [him]συνήρπασανsunērpasanthey seizedαὐτὸνautonhimκαὶkaiandἤγαγονēgagonthey brought [him]εἰςeistoτὸtotheσυνέδριον,sunedrionCouncil,
  13. 13ἔστησάνestēsanThey setτεtealsoμάρτυραςmarturaswitnessesψευδεῖςpseudeisfalseλέγοντας·legontassaying;ὁho<the>ἄνθρωποςanthrōposmanοὗτοςhoutosThisοὐounotπαύεταιpauetaidoes stopλαλῶνlalōnspeakingῥήματαrhēmatadeclarationsβλάσφημαblasphēmablasphemousκατὰkataagainstτοῦtoutheτόπουtopouplaceτοῦtou<the>ἁγίουhagiouholyτούτουtoutouthisκαὶkaiandτοῦtoutheνόμου·nomoulaw;
  14. 14ἀκηκόαμενakēkoamenwe have heardγὰρgarforαὐτοῦautouhimλέγοντοςlegontossayingὅτιhotithatἸησοῦςIēsousJesusὁho<the>ΝαζωραῖοςNazōraiosof Nazarethοὗτοςhoutosthisκαταλύσειkataluseiwill destroyτὸνton<the>τόπονtoponplaceτοῦτονtoutonthisκαὶkaiandἀλλάξειallaxeiwill changeτὰtatheἔθηethēcustomsἃhathatπαρέδωκενparedōkendeliveredἡμῖνhēminto usΜωϋσῆς.MōusēsMoses.
  15. 15καὶkaiAndἀτενίσαντεςatenisanteshaving looked intentlyεἰςeisonαὐτὸνautonhimοἱhoithoseκαθεζόμενοιkathezomenoisittingἐνeninτῷtōtheσυνεδρίῳ,sunedriōCouncilεἶδονeidonsawτὸtotheπρόσωπονprosōponfaceαὐτοῦautouof himὡσεὶhōseiasπρόσωπονprosōpon[the] faceἀγγέλου.¶angelouof an angel.

Chapter 7

  1. 1ΕἶπενEipenAskedδὲdethenὁhotheἀρχιερεύς·archiereushigh priest;εἰeiwhetherἄραarathereforeταῦταtautathese thingsοὕτωςhoutōssoἔχει;echeiare?
  2. 2ὁho<the>δὲdeAndἔφη·ephēhe was speaking:ἄνδρεςandresMenἀδελφοὶadelphoibrothersκαὶkaiandπατέρες,pateresfathers,ἀκούσατε.akousatedo listen.ὁhoTheθεὸςtheosGodτῆςtēs<the>δόξηςdoxēsof gloryὤφθηōphthēappearedτῷtōto theπατρὶpatrifatherἡμῶνhēmōnof usἈβραὰμAbraamAbrahamὄντιontibeingἐνeninτῇtēa<the>ΜεσοποταμίᾳMesopotamiaMesopotamiaπρὶνprinbeforeἢēthanκατοικῆσαιkatoikēsaidwellingαὐτὸνautonof hisἐνeninΧαρράν,CharranHaran,
  3. 3καὶkaiandεἶπενeipenHe saidπρὸςprostoαὐτόν·autonhim;ἔξελθεexelthedo go outἐκekfromτῆςtēstheγῆςgēscountryσουsouof youκαὶkaiandἐκekfromτῆςtēstheσυγγενείαςsungeneiaskindredσουsouof youκαὶkaiandδεῦροdeurocomeεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheγῆνgēnlandἣνhēnwhichἄνanthenσοιsoito youδείξω.¶deixōI may show.’
  4. 4ΤότεToteThenἐξελθὼνexelthōnhaving gone outἐκekfromγῆςgēs[the] landΧαλδαίωνChaldaiōnof Chaldeansκατῴκησενkatōkēsenhe dweltἐνeninΧαρράν·CharranHaran;κἀκεῖθενkakeithenAnd from thereμετὰmetaafterτὸto<the>ἀποθανεῖνapothaneindyingτὸνtontheπατέραpaterafatherαὐτοῦautouof himμετῴκισενmetōkisenHe removedαὐτὸνautonhimεἰςeisintoτὴνtēn<the>γῆνgēnlandταύτηνtautēnthisεἰςeisinἣνhēnwhichὑμεῖςhumeisyou yourselvesνῦνnunnowκατοικεῖτε,katoikeitedwell,
  5. 5καὶkaiAndοὐκouknotἔδωκενedōkenHe did giveαὐτῷautōto himκληρονομίανklēronomianan inheritanceἐνeninαὐτῇautēaitοὐδὲoudenot even [give]βῆμαbēma[the] lengthποδὸςpodosof a footκαὶkaibutἐπηγγείλατοepēngeilatoHe promisedδοῦναιdounaito giveαὐτῷautōto himεἰςeisforκατάσχεσινkataschesina possessionαὐτὴνautēnitκαὶkaiandτῷtōto theσπέρματιspermatidescendantsαὐτοῦautouof himμετ᾽met᾽afterαὐτόν,autonhim,οὐκouknotὄντοςontosthere beingαὐτῷautōto himτέκνου.teknoua child.
  6. 6ἐλάλησενelalēsenSpokeδὲdehoweverὁho<the>θεός,theosGodὅτιhotithatἔσταιestaiwill beτὸtotheσπέρμαspermaseedαὐτοῦautouof himπάροικονparoikona sojournerἐνeninγῇgēaa landἀλλοτρίᾳallotriastrangeκαὶkaiandδουλώσουσινdoulōsousinthey will enslaveαὐτὸautoitκαὶkaiandκακώσουσινkakōsousinthey will mistreat [it]ἔτηetēyearsτετρακόσια.tetrakosiafour hundred.
  7. 7καὶkaiAndτὸtotheἔθνοςethnosnationᾧhōto whichκρινῶkrinōwill judgeἐγώ,egōI myself,ὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodεἶπεν,eipensaidκαὶkaiandμετὰmetaafterταῦταtautathese thingsἐξελεύσονταιexeleusontaithey will come forthκαὶkaiandλατρεύσουσίνlatreusousinthey will serveμοιmoiMeἐνeninτῷtō<the>τόπῳtopōplaceτούτῳ.toutōthis.’
  8. 8καὶkaiAndἔδωκενedōkenHe gaveαὐτῷautōto himδιαθήκηνdiathēkēn[the] covenantπεριτομῆς·peritomēsof circumcision;καὶkaiandοὕτωςhoutōsthusἐγέννησενegennēsenhe begatτὸνton<the>ἸσαὰκIsaakIsaacκαὶkaiandπεριέτεμενperietemencircumcisedαὐτὸνautonhimτῇtēaon theἡμέρᾳhēmeradayτῇtēa<the>ὀγδόῃ,ogdoēeighth,καὶkaiandὁho<the>ἸσαὰκIsaakIsaacτὸνton<the>Ἰακώβ,IakōbJacob,καὶkaiandὁho<the>ἸακὼβIakōbJacobτοὺςtoustheδώδεκαdōdekatwelveπατριάρχας.patriarchaspatriarchs.
  9. 9καὶkaiAndοἱhoitheπατριάρχαιpatriarchaipatriarchsζηλώσαντεςzēlōsanteshaving enviedτὸνton<the>ἸωσὴφIōsēphJosephἀπέδοντοapedontosold [him]εἰςeisintoΑἴγυπτον·AiguptonEgypt;καὶkaiButἦνēnwasὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodμετ᾽met᾽withαὐτοῦautouhim
  10. 10καὶkaiandἐξείλατοexeilatorescuedαὐτὸνautonhimἐκekout ofπασῶνpasōnallτῶνtōntheθλίψεωνthlipseōntribulationsαὐτοῦautouof himκαὶkaiandἔδωκενedōkengaveαὐτῷautōto himχάρινcharinfavorκαὶkaiandσοφίανsophianwisdomἐναντίονenantionbeforeΦαραὼPharaōPharaohβασιλέωςbasileōskingΑἰγύπτουAiguptouof Egyptκαὶkaiandκατέστησενkatestēsenhe appointedαὐτὸνautonhimἡγούμενονhēgoumenonrulerἐπ᾽ep᾽overΑἴγυπτονAiguptonEgyptκαὶkaiandἐφ᾽eph᾽overὅλονholonallτὸνtontheοἶκονoikonhouseαὐτοῦ.autouof him.
  11. 11ἦλθενēlthenCameδὲdethenλιμὸςlimosa famineἐφ᾽eph᾽uponὅληνholēnallτὴνtēntheγῆνgēnlandκαὶkaiandΧανάανChanaanCanaanκαὶkaiandθλῖψιςthlipsisafflictionμεγάληmegalēgreatκαὶkaiandοὐχouchnotηὕρισκονhēuriskonwere findingχορτάσματαchortasmatasustenanceοἱhoitheπατέρεςpateresfathersἡμῶν.¶hēmōnof us.
  12. 12ἈκούσαςAkousasHaving heardδὲdenowἸακὼβIakōbJacobὄνταonta[there] isἐξαπέστειλενexapesteilenhe sent forthτοὺςtoustheπατέραςpaterasfathersἡμῶνhēmōnof usπρῶτον,prōtonfirst,
  13. 13καὶkaiandἐνenonτῷtōtheδευτέρῳdeuterōsecond timeἸωσὴφIōsēphJosephτοῖςtoistheἀδελφοῖςadelphoisto brothersαὐτοῦ,autouof him,καὶkaiandφανερὸνphaneronknownἐγένετοegenetobecameτῷtō<the>ΦαραὼPharaōto Pharaohτὸtotheγένοςgenosfamilyτοῦtou<the>
  14. 14ἀποστείλαςaposteilasHaving sentδὲdethenἸωσὴφIōsēphJosephμετεκαλέσατοmetekalesatohe called forἸακὼβIakōbJacobτὸνtontheπατέραpaterafatherαὐτοῦautouof himκαὶkaiandπᾶσανpasanallτὴνtēntheσυγγένειανsungeneiankindredαὐτοῦautouof himἐνenin allψυχαῖςpsuchaissoulsἑβδομήκονταhebdomēkontaseventyπέντε.pentefive.
  15. 15καὶkaiAndκατέβηkatebēwent downδὲdenowἸακὼβIakōbJacobεἰςeisintoΑἴγυπτον,AiguptonEgyptκαὶkaiandἐτελεύτησενeteleutēsendiedαὐτὸςautoshe himselfκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheπατέρεςpateresfathersἡμῶνhēmōnof us
  16. 16καὶkaiandμετετέθησανmetetethēsanthey were carried overεἰςeisintoΣυχὲμSuchemShechemκαὶkaiandἐτέθησανetethēsanwere placedἐνeninτῷtōtheμνήματιmnēmatitombὠνήσατοōnēsatoboughtἈβραὰμAbraamAbrahamτιμῆςtimēsfor a sumἀργυρίουarguriouof silverπαρὰparafromτῶνtōntheυἱῶνhuiōnsonsἙμμὼρHemmōrof HamorΣυχέμ.SuchemShechem.
  17. 17καθὼςkathōsEven asδὲdenowἤγγιζενēngizenwas drawing nearὁhotheχρόνοςchronostimeτῆςtēsof theἐπαγγελίαςepangeliaspromiseἧςhēsthatὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodτῷtō<the>Ἀβραάμ,Abraamto Abraham,ηὔξησενēuxēsenincreasedὁhotheλαὸςlaospeopleκαὶkaiandἐπληθύνθηeplēthunthēmultipliedἐνeninΑἰγύπτῳAiguptōEgypt
  18. 18ἄχριachriuntilοὗhouthatἀνέστηanestēthere aroseβασιλεὺςbasileuskingἕτεροςheterosanotherἐπ᾽ep᾽overΑἴγυπτονAiguptonEgyptὃςhoswhoοὐκouknotᾔδειēdeiknewτὸνton<the>Ἰωσήφ.IōsēphJoseph.
  19. 19οὗτοςhoutosHeκατασοφισάμενοςkatasophisamenoshaving dealt treacherously withτὸtotheγένοςgenosraceἡμῶνhēmōnof usἐκάκωσενekakōsenhe mistreatedτοὺςtoustheπατέραςpaterasfathersἡμῶνhēmōnof usτοῦtou<the>ποιεῖνpoieinmaking [them]τὰtatheβρέφηbrephēinfantsἔκθεταekthetaabandonαὐτῶνautōnof themεἰςeisuntoτὸtotheμὴmēnotζῳογονεῖσθαι.zōogoneisthaito be given life.
  20. 20ἐνenInᾧhōthatκαιρῷkairōtimeἐγεννήθηegennēthēwas bornΜωϋσῆςMōusēsMosesκαὶkaiandἦνēnhe wasἀστεῖοςasteiosbeautifulτῷtō<the>θεῷ·theōto God;ὃςhoswhoἀνετράφηanetraphēwas brought upμῆναςmēnasmonthsτρεῖςtreisthreeἐνeninτῷtōtheοἴκῳoikōhouseτοῦtouof theπατρόςpatrosfatherαὐτοῦ·autouof him;
  21. 21δὲdethenἀνείλατοaneilatotook upαὐτὸνautonhimἡhētheθυγάτηρthugatērdaughterΦαραὼPharaōof Pharaohκαὶkaiandἀνεθρέψατοanethrepsatobrought upαὐτὸνautonhimἑαυτῇhe'autēafor herselfεἰςeisforυἱόν.huiona son.
  22. 22καὶkaiAndἐπαιδεύθηepaideuthēwas instructedΜωϋσῆςMōusēsMosesἐνeninπάσῃpasēallσοφίᾳsophia[the] wisdomΑἰγυπτίων·Aiguptiōnof [the] Egyptians;ἦνēnhe wasδὲdenowδυνατὸςdunatosmightyἐνeninλόγοιςlogoiswordsκαὶkaiandἐνeninἔργοιςergoisdeedsαὐτοῦ.autouof him.
  23. 23ὡςhōsWhenδὲdethenἐπληροῦτοeplēroutowas fulfilledαὐτῷautōto himτεσσερακονταετὴςtesserakontaetēsof forty yearsχρόνος,chronosa period,ἀνέβηanebēit cameἐπὶepiintoτὴνtēntheκαρδίανkardianmindαὐτοῦautouof himἐπισκέψασθαιepiskepsasthaito visitτοὺςtoustheἀδελφοὺςadelphousbrothersαὐτοῦautouof himτοὺςtoustheυἱοὺςhuioussonsἸσραήλ.Israēlof Israel.
  24. 24καὶkaiAndἰδώνidōnhaving seenτιναtinaa certain oneἀδικούμενονadikoumenonbeing wrongedἠμύνατοēmunatohe defended [him]καὶkaiandἐποίησενepoiēsenhe didἐκδίκησινekdikēsinvengeanceτῷtōfor the [one]καταπονουμένῳkataponoumenōbeing oppressedπατάξαςpataxashaving struck downτὸνtontheΑἰγύπτιον.AiguptionEgyptian.
  25. 25ἐνόμιζενenomizenHe was supposingδὲdenowσυνιέναιsunienaito understandτοὺςtoustheἀδελφοὺςadelphousbrothersαὐτοῦautouof himὅτιhotithatὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodδιὰdiathroughχειρὸςcheiros[the] handαὐτοῦautouof himδίδωσινdidōsinis givingσωτηρίανsōtēriansalvationαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;οἱhoi<the>δὲdebutοὐounotσυνῆκαν.sunēkanthey understood.
  26. 26τῇtēaOn theτεteandἐπιούσῃepiousēfollowingἡμέρᾳhēmeradayὤφθηōphthēhe appearedαὐτοῖςautoisto those whoμαχομένοιςmachomenoiswere quarrelingκαὶkaiandαὐτοὺςautousthemεἰςeistoεἰρήνηνeirēnēnpeaceεἰπών·eipōnhaving said:ἄνδρες,andresMen,ἀδελφοίadelphoibrothersἐστεesteareὑμεῖς·humeisyou yourselves;ἱνατίhinatiwhyἀδικεῖτεadikeitewrongἀλλήλους;allēlousone another?
  27. 27ὁhoThe [one]δὲdehoweverἀδικῶνadikōnmistreatingτὸνtontheπλησίονplēsionneighbourἀπώσατοapōsatopushed awayαὐτὸνautonhimεἰπών·eipōnhaving said;τίςtisWhoσεseyouκατέστησενkatestēsenappointedἄρχονταarchontarulerκαὶkaiandδικαστὴνdikastēnjudgeἐφ᾽eph᾽over
  28. 28μὴmēSurely notἀνελεῖνaneleinto executeμεmemeσὺsuyou yourselfθέλειςtheleisdesireὃνhon[the] sameτρόπονtroponwayἀνεῖλεςaneilesyou executedἐχθὲςechthesyesterdayτὸνtontheΑἰγύπτιον;AiguptionEgyptian?’
  29. 29ἔφυγενephugenFledδὲdethenΜωϋσῆςMōusēsMosesἐνenatτῷtō<the>λόγῳlogōremarkτούτῳtoutōthisκαὶkaiandἐγένετοegenetobecameπάροικοςparoikosexiledἐνeninγῇgēa[the] landΜαδιάμ,Madiamof Midian,οὗhouwhereἐγέννησενegennēsenhe begatυἱοὺςhuioussonsδύο.duotwo.
  30. 30καὶkaiAndπληρωθέντωνplērōthentōnwhen were passingἐτῶνetōnyearsτεσσεράκονταtesserakontafortyὤφθηōphthēappearedαὐτῷautōto himἐνeninτῇtēatheἐρήμῳerēmōwildernessτοῦtouof theὄρουςorousMountΣινᾶSinaSinaiἄγγελοςangelosan angelκυρίουkuriouof [the] Lordἐνeninφλογὶphlogia flameπυρὸςpurosof fireβάτου.batouof a bush.
  31. 31ὁho<the>δὲdeAndΜωϋσῆςMōusēsMosesἰδὼνidōnhaving seen [it]ἐθαύμαζενethaumazenwas marvelling atτὸtotheὅραμα·horamavision;προσερχομένουproserchomenouWhen is approachingδὲdethenαὐτοῦautouheκατανοῆσαι,katanoēsaito behold [it],ἐγένετοegenetothere wasφωνὴphōnē[the] voiceκυρίουkuriouof [the] Lordπρὸςprostoαὐτόν·autonhim:
  32. 32ἐγὼegōI myself [am]ὁhotheθεὸςtheosGodτῶνtōnof theπατέρωνpaterōnFathersσου,souof you,ὁhotheθεὸςtheosGodἈβραὰμAbraamof AbrahamκαὶkaiandὁhotheθεὸςtheosGodἸσαὰκIsaakof IsaacκαὶkaiandὁhotheθεὸςtheosGodἸακώβ.Iakōbof Jacob.’ἔντρομοςentromosTerrifiedδὲdethenγενόμενοςgenomenoshaving becomeΜωϋσῆςMōusēsMosesοὐκouknotἐτόλμαetolmahe was daringκατανοῆσαι.katanoēsaito look.
  33. 33εἶπενeipenSaidδὲdethenαὐτῷautōto himὁhotheκύριος·kuriosLord;λῦσονlusondo take offτὸtotheὑπόδημαhupodēmasandalτῶνtōnof theποδῶνpodōnfeetσου·souof you;ὁho<the>γὰρgarforτόποςtoposthe placeᾧhōwhichἕστηκαςhestēkasyou have stoodγῆgēgroundἁγίαhagiaholyἐστίν.estinis.
  34. 34ἰδὼνidōnHaving seenεἶδονeidonI sawτὴνtēntheκάκωσινkakōsinoppressionτοῦtouof theλαοῦlaoupeopleμουmouof Mineτοῦtou<the>ἐνeninΑἰγύπτῳAiguptōEgyptκαὶkaiandτοῦtoutheστεναγμοῦstenagmougroansἤκουσα·ēkousaI have heard;καὶkaiandκατέβηνkatebēnI have come downἐξελέσθαιexelesthaito deliverαὐτούς·autousthem;καὶkaiandνῦνnunnowδεῦροdeurocomeσεseyouεἰςeistoΑἴγυπτον.¶AiguptonEgypt.’
  35. 35ΤοῦτονToutonThisτὸνton<the>ΜωϋσῆνMōusēnMosesὃνhonwhomἠρνήσαντοērnēsantothey rejectedεἰπόντες·eiponteshaving said;τίςtisWhoσεseyouκατέστησενkatestēsenappointedἄρχονταarchontarulerκαὶkaiandδικαστήν;dikastēnjudge?’ —τοῦτονtoutonhim [whom]ὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGod [as]καὶkaiandἄρχονταarchontarulerκαὶkaiandλυτρωτὴνlutrōtēnredeemerχειρὶcheiri[the] handἀγγέλουangelouof [the] angelτοῦtouwhoὀφθέντοςophthentoshaving appearedαὐτῷautōto himἐνeninτῇtēatheβάτῳ.batōbush —.
  36. 36οὗτοςhoutosthis oneἐξήγαγενexēgagenled outαὐτοὺςautousthemποιήσαςpoiēsashaving doneτέραταteratawondersκαὶkaiandσημεῖαsēmeiasignsἐνeninκαὶkaiandἐνeninἐρυθρᾷeruthra[the] RedθαλάσσῃthalassēSeaκαὶkaiandἐνeninτῇtēatheἐρήμῳerēmōwildernessἔτηetēyearsτεσσεράκοντα.tesserakontaforty.
  37. 37οὗτόςhoutosThisἐστινestinisὁhotheΜωϋσῆςMōusēsMosesὁho<the>εἴπαςeipashaving saidτοῖςtoisto theυἱοῖςhuioissonsἸσραήλ·Israēlof Israel;προφήτηνprophētēnA prophetὑμῖνhuminfor youἀναστήσειanastēseiwill raise upκύριοςkurios[the] Lordὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodἐκekout fromτῶνtōntheἀδελφῶνadelphōnbrothersὑμῶνhumōnof youὡςhōslikeἐμέememe myselfαὐτοῦautouof himἀκούσεσθε.akousestheyou will listen to.
  38. 38οὗτόςhoutosThisἐστινestinisὁhothe [one]γενόμενοςgenomenoshaving beenἐνeninτῇtēatheἐκκλησίᾳekklēsiacongregationἐνeninτῇtēatheἐρήμῳerēmōwildernessμετὰmetawithτοῦtoutheἀγγέλουangelouangelτοῦtouwhoλαλοῦντοςlalountosis speakingαὐτῷautōto himἐνeninτῷtōtheὄρειoreiMountΣινᾶSinaSinaiκαὶkaiandτῶνtōnof theπατέρωνpaterōnfathersἡμῶνhēmōnof usὃςhoswhoἐδέξατοedexatoreceivedζῶνταzōntalivingδοῦναιdounaito give
  39. 39ᾧhōto whomοὐκouknotἠθέλησανēthelēsanwantedὑπήκοοιhupēkooiobedientγενέσθαιgenesthaito beοἱhoitheπατέρεςpateresfathersἡμῶν,hēmōnof us,ἀλλ᾽all᾽butἀπώσαντοapōsantothey thrust awayκαὶkaiandἐστράφησανestraphēsanthey turned backἐνeninαὐτῶνautōnof themεἰςeistoΑἴγυπτον,AiguptonEgypt,
  40. 40εἰπόντεςeiponteshaving saidτῷtō<the>Ἀαρών·Aarōnto Aaron;ποίησονpoiēsondo makeἡμῖνhēminusθεοὺςtheousgodsοἳhoiwhoπροπορεύσονταιproporeusontaiwill go beforeἡμῶν·hēmōnus;ὁho<the>γὰρgarAs forΜωϋσῆςMōusēsMosesοὗτοςhoutosthisὃςhoswhoἐξήγαγενexēgagenbrought outἡμᾶςhēmasusἐκekfromγῆςgēs[the] landΑἰγύπτου,Aiguptouof Egypt,οὐκouknotοἴδαμενoidamenwe knowτίtiwhatαὐτῷ.autōto him.’
  41. 41καὶkaiAndἐμοσχοποίησανemoschopoiēsanthey made a calfἐνeninταῖςtaistheἡμέραιςhēmeraisdaysἐκείναιςekeinaisthoseκαὶkaiandἀνήγαγονanēgagonofferedθυσίανthusiana sacrificeτῷtōto theεἰδώλῳeidōlōidolκαὶkaiandεὐφραίνοντοeuphrainontothey were rejoicingἐνeninτοῖςtoistheἔργοιςergoisworksτῶνtōnof theχειρῶνcheirōnhandsαὐτῶν.autōnof them.
  42. 42ἔστρεψενestrepsenTurned awayδὲdehoweverὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodκαὶkaiandπαρέδωκενparedōkendeliveredαὐτοὺςautousthemλατρεύεινlatreueinto worshipτῇtēatheστρατιᾷstratiahostτοῦtou<the>οὐρανοῦ,ouranouof heaven,καθὼςkathōseven asγέγραπταιgegraptaiit has been writtenἐνenin [the]βίβλῳbiblōbookτῶνtōnof theπροφητῶν·prophētōnprophets:μὴmēNotσφάγιαsphagiaslain beastsκαὶkaiandθυσίαςthusiassacrificesπροσηνέγκατέprosēnegkatedid you offerμοιmoito Meἔτηetēyearsτεσσεράκονταtesserakontafortyἐνeninτῇtēatheἐρήμῳ,erēmōwilderness,οἶκοςoikosO houseἸσραήλ;Israēlof Israel?
  43. 43καὶkaiAndἀνελάβετεanelabeteYou took upτὴνtēntheσκηνὴνskēnēntabernacleτοῦtou<the>ΜολὸχMolochof Molochκαὶkaiandτὸtotheἄστρονastronstarτοῦtouof theθεοῦtheougodὑμῶνhumōnof youῬαιφάν,RhaiphanRephan,τοὺςtoustheτύπουςtupousimagesοὓςhousthatἐποιήσατεepoiēsateyou madeπροσκυνεῖνproskuneinto worshipαὐτοῖς·autoisthem;καὶkaiandμετοικιῶmetoikiōI will removeὑμᾶςhumasyouἐπέκειναepekeinabeyondΒαβυλῶνος.¶BabulōnosBabylon.’
  44. 44ἩHēTheσκηνὴskēnētabernacleτοῦtouof theμαρτυρίουmarturioutestimonyἦνēnwasἐνenamongτοῖςtoistheπατράσινpatrasinfathersἡμῶνhēmōnof usἐνeninτῇtēatheἐρήμῳ,erēmōwilderness,καθὼςkathōseven asδιετάξατοdietaxatohad commandedὁhothe [One]λαλῶνlalōnspeakingτῷtō<the>ΜωϋσῇMōusēato Mosesποιῆσαιpoiēsaito makeαὐτὴνautēnitκατὰkataaccording toτὸνtontheτύπονtuponpatternὃνhonthatἑωράκει·he'ōrakeihe had seen;
  45. 45ἣνhēnwhichκαὶkaialsoεἰσήγαγονeisēgagonbrought [it]διαδεξάμενοιdiadexamenoihaving received by successionοἱhoitheπατέρεςpateresfathersἡμῶνhēmōnof usμετὰmetawithἸησοῦIēsouJoshuaἐνeninτῇtēatheκατασχέσειkatascheseitaking possessionτῶνtōnof theἐθνῶν,ethnōnnationsὧνhōnwhomἐξῶσενexōsendrove outὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodἀπὸapofrom [the]προσώπουprosōpoufaceτῶνtōnof theπατέρωνpaterōnfathersἡμῶνhēmōnof usἕωςhe'ōsuntilτῶνtōntheἡμερῶνhēmerōndaysΔαυίδ·Dauidof David;
  46. 46ὃςhoswhoεὗρενheurenfoundχάρινcharinfavorἐνώπιονenōpionbeforeτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouGodκαὶkaiandᾐτήσατοētēsatoaskedεὑρεῖνheureinto findσκήνωμαskēnōmaa dwelling placeτῷtōfor theἸακώβ.Iakōbof Jacob.
  47. 47ΣολομὼνSolomōnSolomonδὲdehoweverοἰκοδόμησενoikodomēsenbuiltαὐτῷautōfor Himοἶκον.oikon[the] house.
  48. 48ἀλλ᾽all᾽YetοὐχouchnotὁhotheὕψιστοςhupsistosMost Highἐνeninχειροποιήτοιςcheiropoiētoishand-madeναοῖςnaoistemplesκατοικεῖ,katoikeidwells,καθὼςkathōsEven asὁhotheπροφήτηςprophētēsprophetλέγει·legeisays:
  49. 49ὁho<the>οὐρανόςouranosHeaven [is]μοιmoito Meθρόνος,thronosa throne,ἡhē<the>γῆgēthe earthὑποπόδιονhupopodiona footstoolτῶνtōnof theποδῶνpodōnfeetμου·mouof Mine;ποῖονpoionWhat kind ofοἶκονoikonhouseοἰκοδομήσετέoikodomēsetewill you buildμοι;moiMe?λέγειlegeisaysκύριος,kurios[the] Lord,ἢēorτίςtiswhat [is]τόποςtopos[the] placeτῆςtēsof theκαταπαύσεώςkatapauseōsrestμου;mouof Mine?
  50. 50οὐχὶouchiSurelyἡhētheχείρcheirhandμουmouof Mineἐποίησενepoiēsenhas madeταῦταtautathese thingsπάντα;pantaall?’
  51. 51σκληροτράχηλοιsklērotrachēloiStiff-neckedκαὶkaiandἀπερίτμητοιaperitmētoiuncircumcisedὑμῶνhumōnof youκαὶkaiandτοῖςtois<the>ὠσίν,ōsinin ears,ὑμεῖςhumeisyou yourselvesἀεὶaeialwaysτῷtōtheπνεύματιpneumatiSpiritτῷtō<the>ἁγίῳhagiōHolyἀντιπίπτετε,antipipteteresist,ὡςhōsasοἱhoitheπατέρεςpateresfathersὑμῶνhumōnof youκαὶkaialsoὑμεῖς·humeisyou;
  52. 52τίναtinaWhichτῶνtōnof theπροφητῶνprophētōnprophetsοὐκouknotἐδίωξανediōxandid persecuteοἱhoitheπατέρεςpateresfathersὑμῶν;humōnof you?καὶkaiAndἀπέκτεινανapekteinanthey killedτοὺςtousthoseπροκαταγγείλανταςprokatangeilantashaving foretoldπερὶperiaboutτῆςtēstheἐλεύσεωςeleuseōscomingτοῦtouof theδικαίου,dikaiouRighteous One,οὗhouof whomνῦνnunnowὑμεῖςhumeisyou yourselvesπροδόταιprodotaibetrayersκαὶkaiandφονεῖςphoneismurderers
  53. 53οἵτινεςoitineswhoἐλάβετεelabetereceivedτὸνtontheνόμονnomonlawεἰςeisbyδιαταγὰςdiatagas[the] ordinationἀγγέλωνangelōnof angelsκαὶkaiandοὐκouknotἐφυλάξατε.¶ephulaxatekept [it].
  54. 54ἈκούοντεςAkouontesHearingδὲdenowταῦταtautathese thingsδιεπρίοντοdiepriontothey felt cut upταῖςtaisin theκαρδίαιςkardiaisheartsαὐτῶνautōnof themκαὶkaiandἔβρυχονebruchonwere gnashingτοὺςtoustheὀδόνταςodontasteethἐπ᾽ep᾽atαὐτόν.¶autonhim.
  55. 55ὙπάρχωνHuparchōnHe beingδὲdehoweverπλήρηςplērēsfullπνεύματοςpneumatosof [the] Spiritἁγίου,hagiouHoly,ἀτενίσαςatenisashaving looked intentlyεἰςeisintoτὸνton<the>οὐρανὸνouranonheavenεἶδενeidensawδόξανdoxan[the] gloryθεοῦtheouof GodκαὶkaiandἸησοῦνIēsounJesusἑστῶταhestōtaalready standingἐκekatδεξιῶνdexiōn[the] right handτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof God
  56. 56καὶkaiandεἶπεν·eipenhe said;ἰδοὺidouBeholdθεωρῶtheōrōI seeτοὺςtoustheοὐρανοὺςouranousheavensκαὶkaiandτὸνtontheυἱὸνhuionSonτοῦtou<the>ἀνθρώπουanthrōpouof Manἐκekatδεξιῶνdexiōn[the] right [hand]ἑστῶταhestōtaalready standingτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ.theouof God.
  57. 57κράξαντεςkraxantesHaving cried outδὲdethenφωνῇphōnēain a voiceμεγάλῃmegalēloudσυνέσχονsuneschonthey heldτὰtatheὦταōtaearsαὐτῶνautōnof themκαὶkaiandὥρμησανhōrmēsanrushedὁμοθυμαδὸνhomothumadonwith one accordἐπ᾽ep᾽uponαὐτόν·autonhim;
  58. 58καὶkaiandἐκβαλόντεςekbalonteshaving cast [him]ἔξωexōout ofτῆςtēstheπόλεωςpoleōscityἐλιθοβόλουν.elithobolounthey were stoning [him].καὶkaiAndοἱhoitheμάρτυρεςmartureswitnessesἀπέθεντοapethentolaid asideτὰtatheἱμάτιαhimatiagarmentsαὐτῶνautōnof themπαρὰparaatτοὺςtoustheπόδαςpodasfeetνεανίουneaniouof a young manκαλουμένουkaloumenounamedΣαύλουSaulouSaul
  59. 59καὶkaiAnd [as]ἐλιθοβόλουνelithobolounthey were stoningτὸνton<the>ΣτέφανονStephanonStephenἐπικαλούμενονepikaloumenonhe was calling outκαὶkaiandλέγοντα·legontasaying;κύριεkurieLordἸησοῦ,IēsouJesus,δέξαιdexaido receiveτὸtotheπνεῦμάpneumaspiritμου.mouof mine.
  60. 60θεὶςtheisHaving fallenδὲdethenτὰta<the>γόναταgonataon [his] kneesἔκραξενekraxenhe criedφωνῇphōnēain a voiceμεγάλῃ·megalēloud;κύριε,kurieLord,μὴmēnotστήσῃςstēsēsmay placeαὐτοῖςautoisto themταύτηνtautēnthisτὴνtēn<the>ἁμαρτίαν.hamartiansin.καὶkaiAndτοῦτοtoutothisεἰπὼνeipōnhaving saidἐκοιμήθη.ekoimēthēhe fell asleep.

Chapter 8

  1. 1ΣαῦλοςSaulosSaulδὲdenowἦνēnwas thereσυνευδοκῶνsuneudokōnconsentingτῇtēato theἀναιρέσειanaireseikillingαὐτοῦ.¶autouof him.ἘγένετοEgenetoAroseδὲdethenἐνenonἐκείνῃekeinēthat [very]τῇtēa<the>ἡμέρᾳhēmeradayδιωγμὸςdiōgmosa persecutionμέγαςmegasgreatἐπὶepiagainstτὴνtēntheἐκκλησίανekklēsianchurchτὴνtēnwhich [was]ἐνeninἹεροσολύμοις·Hi'erosolumoisJerusalem;πάντεςpantesAllδιεσπάρησανdiesparēsanwere scatteredκατὰkatathroughoutτὰςtastheχώραςchōrasregionsτῆςtēs<the>ἸουδαίαςIoudaiasof JudeaκαὶkaiandΣαμαρείαςSamareiasSamariaπλὴνplēnexceptτῶνtōntheἀποστόλων.¶apostolōnapostles.
  2. 2συνεκόμισανsunekomisanBuriedδὲdenowτὸνton<the>ΣτέφανονStephanonStephenἄνδρεςandresmenεὐλαβεῖςeulabeisdevoutκαὶkaiandκοπετὸνkopetonlamentationμέγανmegangreatἐπ᾽ep᾽overαὐτῷ.¶autōhim.
  3. 3ΣαῦλοςSaulosSaulδὲdehoweverἐλυμαίνετοelumainetowas destroyingτὴνtēntheἐκκλησίανekklēsianchurchκατὰkatabyτοὺςtous<the>οἴκουςoikoushousesεἰσπορευόμενος,eisporeuomenosentering,σύρωνsurōndragging offτεtethenἄνδραςandrasmenκαὶkaiandγυναῖκαςgunaikaswomenπαρεδίδουparedidouhe was delivering [them]εἰςeistoφυλακήν.¶phulakēnprison.
  4. 4ΟἱHoiThoseμὲνmenindeedοὖνounthereforeδιασπαρέντεςdiasparenteshaving been scatteredδιῆλθονdiēlthonthey went aboutεὐαγγελιζόμενοιeuangelizomenoievangelisingτὸνtontheλόγον.logonword.
  5. 5ΦίλιπποςPhilipposPhilipδὲdenowκατελθὼνkatelthōnhaving gone downεἰςeistoτὴνtēntheπόλινpolincityτῆςtēs<the>ΣαμαρείαςSamareiasof Samariaἐκήρυσσενekērussenwas proclaimingαὐτοῖςautoisto themτὸνtontheΧριστόν.ChristonChrist.
  6. 6προσεῖχονproseichonWere giving heedοἱhoitheὄχλοιochloicrowdsτοῖςtoisto the [things]λεγομένοιςlegomenoisbeing spokenὑπὸhupobyτοῦtou<the>ΦιλίππουPhilippouPhilipὁμοθυμαδὸνhomothumadonwith one accordἐνeninτῷtōthe [time]ἀκούεινakoueinto hearαὐτοὺςautousthemκαὶkaiandβλέπεινblepeinto seeτὰtatheσημεῖαsēmeiasignsἃhathatἐποίει·epoieihe was performing;
  7. 7γὰρgarforτῶνtōnof thoseἐχόντωνechontōnhavingπνεύματαpneumataspiritsἀκάθαρταakathartauncleanβοῶνταboōntacryingφωνῇphōnēavoiceμεγάλῃmegalēin a loudπολλοὶpolloimanyδὲdenowπαραλελυμένοιparalelumenoiparalyzedκαὶkaiandχωλοὶchōloilameἐθεραπεύθησαν·etherapeuthēsanwere healed;
  8. 8ΚαὶKaiandἐγένετοegenetoThere wasδὲdethenχαρὰcharajoyἐνeninτῇtēatheπόλειpoleicityἐκείνῃ.¶ekeinēthat.
  9. 9ἈνὴρAnērA manδέdenowτιςtiscertainὀνόματιonomatinamedΣίμωνSimōnSimonπροϋπῆρχενproupērchenwas formerlyἐνeninτῇtēatheπόλειpoleicityμαγεύωνmageuōnpracticing sorceryκαὶkaiandἐξιστάνωνexistanōnamazingτὸtotheἔθνοςethnospeopleτῆςtēs<the>ΣαμαρείαςSamareiasof Samariaλέγωνlegōndeclaringεἶναίeinaito beτιναtinasomeoneἑαυτὸνhe'autonhimselfμέγαν·megangreat;
  10. 10ᾧhōto whomπροσεῖχονproseichonwere giving heedπάντεςpantesallἀπὸapofromμικροῦmikrousmallἕωςhe'ōsuntilμεγάλουmegalougreatλέγοντες·legontessaying;οὗτόςhoutosThis [one]ἐστινestinisἡhētheδύναμιςdunamispowerτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godἡhēwhichκαλουμένηkaloumenēis calledμεγάλη.megalēGreat.
  11. 11προσεῖχονproseichonThey were giving heedδὲdenowαὐτῷautōto himδιὰdiabecauseτὸtotheἱκανῷhikanōlongχρόνῳchronōtimeταῖςtaiswith theμαγείαιςmageiaismagic artsἐξεστακέναιexestakenaito have amazedαὐτούς·autousthem;
  12. 12ὅτεhoteWhenδὲdehoweverἐπίστευσανepisteusanthey believedτῷtō<the>ΦιλίππῳPhilippōPhilipεὐαγγελιζομένῳeuangelizomenōevangelisingτὰta<the>περὶpericoncerningτῆςtēstheβασιλείαςbasileiaskingdomτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godκαὶkaiandτοῦtoutheὀνόματοςonomatosnameτοῦtou<the>ἸησοῦIēsouof JesusΧριστοῦ,ChristouChrist,ἐβαπτίζοντοebaptizontothey were baptizedἄνδρεςandresmenτεtebothκαὶkaiandγυναῖκες.gunaikeswomen.
  13. 13ὁho<the>δὲdeAndΣίμωνSimōnSimonκαὶkaialsoαὐτὸςautoshimselfἐπίστευσεν,episteusenbelieved,καὶkaiandβαπτισθεὶςbaptistheishaving been baptizedἦνēnhe wasπροσκαρτερῶνproskarterōnsteadfastly continuingτῷtō<the>Φιλίππῳ,Philippōwith Philip,θεωρῶνtheōrōnBeholdingτεtethenσημεῖαsēmeia[the] signsκαὶkaiandδυνάμειςdunameismiraclesμεγάλαςmegalasgreatγινομέναςginomenasbeing performedἐξίστατο.¶existatohe was amazed.
  14. 14ἈκούσαντεςAkousantesHaving heardδὲdenowοἱhoitheἐνeninἹεροσολύμοιςHi'erosolumoisJerusalemἀπόστολοιapostoloiapostlesὅτιhotithatδέδεκταιdedektaihas receivedἡhē<the>ΣαμάρειαSamareiaSamariaτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ,theouof God,ἀπέστειλανapesteilanthey sentπρὸςprostoαὐτοὺςautousthemτὸνton<the>ΠέτρονPetronPeterκαὶkaiandἸωάννην·IōannēnJohn;
  15. 15οἵτινεςoitineswhoκαταβάντεςkatabanteshaving come downπροσηύξαντοprosēuxantothey prayedπερὶperiforαὐτῶνautōnthemὅπωςhopōsthatλάβωσινlabōsinthey may receive [the]πνεῦμαpneumaSpiritἅγιον.hagionHoly.
  16. 16γὰρgarforἦνēnHe wasἐπ᾽ep᾽uponοὐδενὶoudeninoneαὐτῶνautōnof themἐπιπεπτωκός,epipeptōkoshaving fallen,μόνονmonononlyδὲdehoweverβεβαπτισμένοιbebaptismenoibaptizedὑπῆρχονhupērchonthey were beingεἰςeisintoτὸtotheὄνομαonomanameτοῦtouof theἸησοῦ.IēsouJesus.
  17. 17τότεtoteThenἐπετίθεσανepetithesanthey were layingτὰςtastheχεῖραςcheirashandsἐπ᾽ep᾽uponαὐτούς,autousthemκαὶkaiandἐλάμβανονelambanonthey were receivingπνεῦμαpneuma[the] Spiritἅγιον.¶hagionHoly.
  18. 18δὲdenowὁho<the>ΣίμωνSimōnof Simonὅτιhotithatδιὰdiathroughτῆςtēstheἐπιθέσεωςepitheseōslaying onτῶνtōnof theχειρῶνcheirōnhandsτῶνtōnof theἀποστόλωνapostolōnapostlesδίδοταιdidotaiwas givenτὸtotheπνεῦμαpneumaSpiritτὸto<the>ἅγιον,hagionholyπροσήνεγκενprosēnegkenhe offeredαὐτοῖςautoisto themχρήματαchrēmatamoney
  19. 19λέγων·legōnsaying;δότεdotedo giveκἀμοὶkamoialso to meτὴνtēn<the>ἐξουσίανexousianauthorityταύτην,tautēnthis,ἵναinathatᾧhōon whomἐπιθῶepithōI shall layτὰςtastheχεῖραςcheirashandsλαμβάνῃlambanēhe may receiveπνεῦμαpneuma[the] Spiritἅγιον.hagionHoly.
  20. 20ΠέτροςPetrosPeterδὲdehoweverεἶπενeipensaidπρὸςprostoαὐτόν·autonhim;τὸtoTheἀργύριόνargurionsilverσουsouof youσὺνsunwithσοὶsoiyouεἴηeiēwould [that] it beεἰςeistoἀπώλειαν,apōleiandestruction,ὅτιhotibecauseτὴνtēntheδωρεὰνdōreangiftτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godἐνόμισαςenomisasyou thoughtδιὰdiathroughχρημάτωνchrēmatōnmoneyκτᾶσθαι.ktasthaito be obtained!
  21. 21οὐκoukNoἔστινestinthere isσοιsoito youμερὶςmerispartοὐδὲoudenorκλῆροςklēroslotἐνeninτῷtō<the>λόγῳlogōmatterτούτῳ·toutōthis;ἡhētheγὰρgarforκαρδίαkardiaheartσουsouof youοὐκouknotἔστινestinisεὐθεῖαeutheiarightτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ.theouGod.
  22. 22μετανόησονmetanoēsondo repentοὖνounthereforeἀπὸapoofτῆςtēstheκακίαςkakiaswickednessσουsouof yoursταύτηςtautēsthisκαὶkaiandδεήθητιdeēthētido pray earnestlyτοῦtouto theεἰeiifἄραaraindeedἀφεθήσεταίaphethēsetaiwill be forgivenσοιsoiyouἡhētheἐπίνοιαepinoiaintentτῆςtēsof theκαρδίαςkardiasheartσου.souof you.
  23. 23εἰςeisinγὰρgarforχολὴνcholēn[the] gallπικρίαςpikriasof bitternessκαὶkaiandσύνδεσμονsundesmon[the] bondἀδικίαςadikiasof iniquityὁρῶhorōI seeσεseyouὄντα.ontabeing.
  24. 24ἀποκριθεὶςapokritheisAnsweringδὲdenowὁho<the>ΣίμωνSimōnSimonεἶπεν·eipensaid;δεήθητεdeēthētedo pray earnestlyὑμεῖςhumeisyou yourselvesὑπὲρhuperon behalfἐμοῦemouof meπρὸςprostoτὸνtontheκύριον,kurionLord,ὅπωςhopōsso thatμηδὲνmēdennothingἐπέλθῃepelthēmay comeἐπ᾽ep᾽uponἐμὲememe myselfὧνhōnof whichεἰρήκατε.eirēkateyou have spoken.
  25. 25οἱhoiTheyμὲνmenindeedοὖνounthereforeδιαμαρτυράμενοιdiamarturamenoihaving earnestly testifiedκαὶkaiandλαλήσαντεςlalēsanteshaving spokenτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordτοῦtouof theκυρίουkuriouLordεἰςeistoἹεροσόλυμα,Hi'erosolumaJerusalem,πολλάςpollasto manyτεtethenκώμαςkōmasvillagesτῶνtōnof theΣαμαριτῶνSamaritōnSamaritans
  26. 26ἌγγελοςAngelosAn angelδὲdenowκυρίουkuriouof [the] LordἐλάλησενelalēsenspokeπρὸςprostoΦίλιππονPhilipponPhilipλέγων·legōnsaying;ἀνάστηθιanastēthido rise upκαὶkaiandπορεύουporeuoudo goκατὰkatatowardμεσημβρίανmesēmbrian[the] southἐπὶepitoτὴνtēntheὁδὸνhodonroadτὴνtēnwhichκαταβαίνουσανkatabainousanis going downἀπὸapofromἸερουσαλὴμIerousalēmJerusalemεἰςeistoΓάζαν·GazanGaza;αὕτηhautēThisἐστὶνestinisἔρημος.erēmos[the] desert [road].
  27. 27καὶkaiAndἀναστὰςanastashaving risen upἐπορεύθη·eporeuthēhe went;καὶkaiAndἰδοὺidoubeholdἀνὴρanēra manΑἰθίοψAithiopsan Ethiopianεὐνοῦχοςeunouchosa eunuchδυνάστηςdunastēsa potentateΚανδάκηςKandakēsof CandaceτῆςtēstheβασιλίσσηςbasilissēsqueenΑἰθιόπων,Aithiopōnof Ethiopians,ὃςhoswhoἦνēnwasἐπὶepioverπάσηςpasēsallτῆςtēstheγάζηςgazēstreasureαὐτῆς,autēsof her,ὃςhoswhoἐληλύθειelēlutheihad comeπροσκυνήσωνproskunēsōnto then worshipεἰςeistoἸερουσαλήμ,IerousalēmJerusalem,
  28. 28ἦνēnhe wasὑποστρέφωνhupostrephōnreturningκαὶkaiandκαθήμενοςkathēmenossittingἐπὶepiinτοῦtoutheἅρματοςharmatoschariotαὐτοῦautouof himκαὶkaiandἀνεγίνωσκενaneginōskenhe was readingτὸνtontheπροφήτηνprophētēnprophetἨσαΐαν.ĒsaianIsaiah.
  29. 29εἶπενeipenSaidδὲdethenτὸtotheπνεῦμαpneumaSpiritτῷtō<the>Φιλίππῳ·Philippōto Philip;πρόσελθεproselthedo go nearκαὶkaiandκολλήθητιkollēthētido be joinedτῷtōto theἅρματιharmatichariotτούτῳ.toutōthis [one].
  30. 30προσδραμὼνprosdramōnHaving run upδὲdethenὁho<the>ΦίλιπποςPhilipposPhilipἤκουσενēkousenheardαὐτοῦautouwhen heἀναγινώσκοντοςanaginōskontosis readingἨσαΐανĒsaianIsaiahτὸνtontheπροφήτηνprophētēnprophetκαὶkaiandεἶπεν·eipensaid;ἆράaraSurely notγεgealsoγινώσκειςginōskeisunderstand youἃhawhatἀναγινώσκεις;anaginōskeisyou are reading?
  31. 31ὁho<the>δὲdeAndεἶπεν·eipenhe said;πῶςpōsHowγὰρgarforἂνanmaybeδυναίμην,dunaimēnwould I be ableἐὰνeanonlyμήmēunlessτιςtissomeoneμε;meme?παρεκάλεσένparekalesenHe invitedτεtethenτὸνton<the>ΦίλιππονPhilipponPhilipἀναβάνταanabantahaving come upκαθίσαιkathisaito sitσὺνsunwithαὐτῷ.autōhim.
  32. 32ἡhē<the>δὲdeNowπεριοχὴperiochēthe passageτῆςtēsof theγραφῆςgraphēsScriptureἣνhēnwhichἀνεγίνωσκενaneginōskenhe was readingἦνēnwasαὕτη·hautēthis:ὡςhōsAsπρόβατονprobatona sheepἐπὶepitoσφαγὴνsphagēnslaughterἤχθη,ēchthēHe was led,καὶkaiandὡςhōsasἀμνὸςamnosa lambἐναντίονenantionbeforeτοῦtouthe [one who]αὐτὸνautonhimἄφωνος,aphōnos[is] silent,οὕτωςhoutōssoοὐκouknotἀνοίγειanoigeiHe opensτὸtotheστόμαstomamouthαὐτοῦ.autouof Him.
  33. 33ἐνenInτῇtēatheταπεινώσειtapeinōseihumiliationαὐτοῦautouof Himἡhē<the>κρίσιςkrisisjusticeαὐτοῦautoufrom Himἤρθη,ērthēwas taken away,τὴνtēnTheδὲdenowγενεὰνgeneangenerationαὐτοῦautouof Himτίςtiswhoδιηγήσεται;diēgēsetaiwill describe?ὅτιhotiForαἴρεταιairetaiis removedἀπὸapofromτῆςtēstheγῆςgēsearthἡhētheζωὴzōēlifeαὐτοῦ.¶autouof Him.
  34. 34ἈποκριθεὶςApokritheisAnsweringδὲdenowὁhotheεὐνοῦχοςeunouchoseunuchτῷtō<the>ΦιλίππῳPhilippōto Philipεἶπεν·eipensaid;δέομαίdeomaiI prayσου,souyou,περὶpericoncerningτίνοςtinoswhomὁhotheπροφήτηςprophētēsprophetλέγειlegeisaysτοῦτο;toutothis?περὶperiConcerningἑαυτοῦ,he'autouhimself,ἢēorπερὶpericoncerningἑτέρουheterouotherτινός;tinossome?
  35. 35ἀνοίξαςanoixasHaving openedδὲdethenὁho<the>ΦίλιπποςPhilipposPhilipτὸtotheστόμαstomamouthαὐτοῦautouof himκαὶkaiandἀρξάμενοςarxamenoshaving begunἀπὸapofromτῆςtēs<the>γραφῆςgraphēsScriptureταύτηςtautēsthisεὐηγγελίσατοeuēngelisatohe evangelisedαὐτῷautōto him [about]τὸνton<the>Ἰησοῦν.¶IēsounJesus.
  36. 36ὩςHōsAsδὲdethenἐπορεύοντοeporeuontothey were goingκατὰkataalongτὴνtēntheὁδόν,hodonroad,ἦλθονēlthonthey cameἐπίepiuponτιtisomeὕδωρhudōrwaterκαίkaiandφησινphēsinsaysὁhotheεὐνοῦχος·eunouchoseunuch;ἰδοὺidouBeholdὕδωρ·hudōrwater;τίtiwhatκωλύειkōlueipreventsμεmemeβαπτισθῆναι;baptisthēnaito be baptized?
  37. 37εἶπεeipesaidδὲdenowὁho<the>Φίλιππος·PhilipposPhilip:εἰeiifπιστεύειςpisteueisbelieve youἐξexfromὅληςholēsallτῆςtēstheκαρδίας,kardiasheartἔξεστιν.exestinit is lawful.ἀποκριθεὶςapokritheisansweringδὲdenowεἶπε·eipesaid:πιστεύωpisteuōI believeτὸνtontheυἱὸνhuionsonτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godεἶναιeinaito beτὸνton<the>ἸησοῦνIēsounJesusΧριστόν.ChristonChrist.
  38. 38καὶkaiAndἐκέλευσενekeleusenhe commandedστῆναιstēnaito stopτὸtotheἅρμα,harmachariot,καὶkaiAndκατέβησανkatebēsanthey went downἀμφότεροιamphoteroibothεἰςeistoτὸtotheὕδωρ,hudōrwater,ὅho<the>τεtebothΦίλιπποςPhilipposPhilipκαὶkaiandὁhotheεὐνοῦχος,eunouchoseunuch,καὶkaiandἐβάπτισενebaptisenhe baptizedαὐτόν.autonhim.
  39. 39ὅτεhoteWhenδὲdenowἀνέβησανanebēsanthey came upἐκekout ofτοῦtoutheὕδατος,hudatoswater,πνεῦμαpneuma[the] Spiritκυρίουkuriouof [the] Lordἥρπασενhērpasencarried awayτὸνton<the>Φίλιππον,PhilipponPhilip,καὶkaiandοὐκouknotεἶδενeidensawαὐτὸνautonhimοὐκέτιouketino longerὁhotheεὐνοῦχος·eunouchoseunuch;ἐπορεύετοeporeuetohe was goingγὰρgarforτὴνtēntheὁδὸνhodonwayαὐτοῦautouof himχαίρων.¶chairōnrejoicing.
  40. 40ΦίλιπποςPhilipposPhilipδὲdehoweverεὑρέθηheurethēwas foundεἰςeisatἌζωτον,AzōtonAzotus,καὶkaiandδιερχόμενοςdierchomenospassing throughεὐηγγελίζετοeuēngelizetohe was evangelisingτὰςtasto theπόλειςpoleistownsπάσαςpasasallἕωςhe'ōsuntilτοῦtou<the>ἐλθεῖνeltheincomingαὐτὸνautonof himεἰςeistoΚαισάρειαν.¶KaisareianCaesarea.

Chapter 9

  1. 1ὉHo<the>δὲdeButΣαῦλοςSaulosSaulἔτιetistillἐμπνέωνempneōnbreathing outἀπειλῆςapeilēsthreatsκαὶkaiandφόνουphonoumurderεἰςeistowardτοὺςtoustheμαθητὰςmathētasdisciplesτοῦtouof theκυρίου,kuriouLord,προσελθὼνproselthōnhaving goneτῷtōto theἀρχιερεῖ,archiereihigh priest,
  2. 2ᾐτήσατοētēsatorequestedπαρ᾽par᾽fromαὐτοῦautouhimἐπιστολὰςepistolaslettersεἰςeisinΔαμασκὸνDamaskonDamascusπρὸςprostoτὰςtastheσυναγωγάς,sunagōgassynagogues,ὅπωςhopōsso thatἐάνeanifτιναςtinasanyεὕρῃheurēhe shall findτῆςtēsof theὁδοῦhodouwayὄνταςontasbeingἄνδραςandrasmenτεtebothκαὶkaiandγυναῖκας,gunaikaswomen,δεδεμένουςdedemenousboundἀγάγῃagagēhe may bring [them]εἰςeistoἸερουσαλήμ.IerousalēmJerusalem.
  3. 3ἐνenInδὲdenowτῷtō<the>πορεύεσθαιporeuesthaiproceedingἐγένετοegenetoit came to passαὐτὸνauton[as] heἐγγίζεινengizein[is] drawing nearτῇtēa<the>Δαμασκῷ,Damaskōto Damascus,ἐξαίφνηςexaiphnēssuddenlyαὐτὸνautonhimπεριήστραψενperiēstrapsenflashed aroundφῶςphōsa lightτοῦtou<the>οὐρανοῦ·ouranouheaven;
  4. 4καὶkaiAndπεσὼνpesōnhaving fallenἐπὶepionτὴνtēntheγῆνgēngroundἤκουσενēkousenhe heardφωνὴνphōnēna voiceλέγουσανlegousansayingαὐτῷ·autōto him;ΣαοὺλSaoulSaulΣαούλ,SaoulSaul,τίtiwhyμεmeMeδιώκεις;diōkeisdo you persecute?
  5. 5εἶπενeipenHe saidδέ·dethen;τίςtisWhoεἶ,eiare You,κύριε;kurieLord?ὁho<the>δέdeAnd [He said]κύριοςkuriosLordεἶπεν·eipensaid:ἐγώegōI myselfεἰμιeimiamἸησοῦςIēsousJesusὃνhonwhomσὺsuyou yourselfδιώκειςdiōkeisare persecutingσκληρόνsklēronhardσοιsoito youπρὸςprostoκέντραkentrastingersλακτίζειν·laktizeinto kick;
  6. 6τρέμωνtremōnthey trembleτεtethenκαὶkaiandθαμβῶνthambōnwere astonishedεἶπενeipenhe saidκύριεkurieLordτίtiwhatμέmemeθέλειςtheleisyou desireποιῆσαιpoiēsaito doκαὶkaiandὅhotheκύριοςkuriosLordπρόςpros[said] toαὐτόνautonhimἀλλ᾽all᾽Butἀνάστηθιanastēthido rise upκαὶkaiandεἴσελθεeiselthedo enterεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheπόλιν,polincity,καὶkaiandλαληθήσεταίlalēthēsetaiit will be toldσοιsoiyouσεseyouδεῖdeiit behoovesποιεῖν.poieinto do.
  7. 7οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndἄνδρεςandresthe menοἱhoithoseσυνοδεύοντεςsunodeuontestraveling withαὐτῷautōhimεἱστήκεισανheistēkeisanhad stoodἐνεοί,eneoispeechless,ἀκούοντεςakouonteshearingμὲνmenindeedτῆςtēstheφωνῆς,phōnēsvoice,μηδέναmēdenano oneδὲdehoweverθεωροῦντες.theōrountesseeing.
  8. 8ἠγέρθηēgerthēRose upδὲdethenὁho<the>ΣαῦλοςSaulosSaulἀπὸapofromτῆςtēstheγῆς,gēsground,ἀνεῳγμένωνaneōgmenōnopenedτῶνtōntheὀφθαλμῶνophthalmōneyesαὐτοῦautouof himἔβλεπεν·eblepenhe was seeing;χειραγωγοῦντεςcheiragōgountesLeading by the handδὲdethenαὐτὸνautonhimεἰσήγαγονeisēgagonthey brought [him]εἰςeistoΔαμασκόν.DamaskonDamascus.
  9. 9καὶkaiAndἦνēnhe wasἡμέραςhēmerasdaysτρεῖςtreisthreeμὴmēwithoutβλέπωνblepōnseeingκαὶkaiandοὐκoukneitherἔφαγενephagendid he eatοὐδὲoudenorἔπιεν.¶epiendrink.
  10. 10ἮνĒnThere wasδέdenowτιςtisa certainμαθητὴςmathētēsdiscipleἐνeninΔαμασκῷDamaskōDamascusὀνόματιonomatinamedἉνανίας,HananiasAnanias,καὶkaiAndεἶπενeipensaidπρὸςprostoαὐτὸνautonhimἐνeninὁράματιhoramatia visionὁhotheκύριος·kuriosLord;Ἁνανία.HananiaAnanias.ὁho<the>δὲdeAndεἶπεν·eipenhe said;ἰδοὺidouBeholdἐγώ,egōme myself,κύριε.kurieLord.
  11. 11ὁho<the>δὲdeAndκύριοςkuriosthe Lordπρὸςprostoαὐτόν·autonhim [said];πορεύθητιporeuthētido goἐπὶepiintoτὴνtēntheῥύμηνrhumēnstreetτὴνtēnwhichκαλουμένηνkaloumenēnis being calledεὐθεῖανeutheianStraightκαὶkaiandζήτησονzētēsondo seekἐνeninοἰκίᾳoikia[the] houseἸούδαIoudaof JudasΣαῦλονSaulonSaulὀνόματιonomatinamedΤαρσέα·Tarseaof Tarsus;ἰδοὺidouBeholdγὰρgarforπροσεύχεταιproseuchetaihe is praying
  12. 12καὶkaiandεἶδενeidenhe sawἄνδραandraa manἐνeninὁράματιhoramatia visionἉνανίανHananianAnaniasὀνόματιonomatinamedεἰσελθόνταeiselthontahaving comeκαὶkaiandἐπιθένταepithentahaving putαὐτῷautōon himτὰςtastheὅπωςhopōsso thatἀναβλέψῃ.¶anablepsēhe may see again.
  13. 13ἈπεκρίθηApekrithēAnsweredδὲdebutὁho<the>Ἁνανίας·HananiasAnanias;κύριε,kurieLord,ἀπὸapofromπολλῶνpollōnmanyπερὶpericoncerningτοῦtou<the>ἀνδρὸςandrosmanτούτου,toutouthis,ὅσαhosahow manyκακὰkakaevilsτοῖςtoisto theἁγίοιςhagioissaintsσουsouof Youἐποίησενepoiēsenhe didἐνeninἸερουσαλήμ·IerousalēmJerusalem;
  14. 14καὶkaiandὧδεhōdehereἔχειecheihe hasἐξουσίανexousianauthorityπαρὰparafromτῶνtōntheἀρχιερέωνarchiereōnchief priestsδῆσαιdēsaito bindπάνταςpantasallτοὺςtousthoseἐπικαλουμένουςepikaloumenouscalling onτὸtotheὄνομάonomanameσου.¶souof You.
  15. 15ΕἶπενEipenSaidδὲdehoweverπρὸςprostoαὐτὸνautonhimὁhotheκύριος·kuriosLord;πορεύου,poreuoudo go,ὅτιhotiforσκεῦοςskeuosa vesselἐκλογῆςeklogēsof choiceἐστίνestinisμοιmoito Meοὗτοςhoutosthis [man]τοῦtou<the>βαστάσαιbastasaito carryτὸtotheὄνομάonomanameμουmouof MeἐνώπιονenōpionbeforeτῶνtōntheἐθνῶνethnōnGentilesτεteandκαὶkaialsoβασιλέωνbasileōnkingsυἱῶνhuiōn[the] sonsτεtethenἸσραήλ.Israēlof Israel.
  16. 16ἐγὼegōI myselfγὰρgarforὑποδείξωhupodeixōwill showαὐτῷautōto himὅσαhosahow muchδεῖdeiit behoovesαὐτὸνautonhimὑπὲρhuperforτοῦtoutheὀνόματόςonomatosnameμουmouof Meπαθεῖν.¶patheinto suffer.
  17. 17ἈπῆλθενApēlthenWent awayδὲdethenἉνανίαςHananiasAnaniasκαὶkaiandεἰσῆλθενeisēlthenenteredεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheοἰκίαν,oikianhouse,καὶkaiandἐπιθεὶςepitheishaving laidἐπ᾽ep᾽uponαὐτὸνautonhimτὰςtastheχεῖραςcheirashandsεἶπεν·eipenhe said;ΣαοὺλSaoulSaulἀδελφέ,adelpheBrother,ὁhotheκύριοςkuriosLordἀπέσταλκένapestalkenhas sentμε,meme,ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusὁhothe [One]ὀφθείςophtheishaving appearedσοιsoito youἐνenonτῇtēatheὁδῷhodōroadᾗhēby whichἤρχου,ērchouyou were coming,ὅπωςhopōsthatἀναβλέψῃςanablepsēsyou may see againκαὶkaiandπλησθῇςplēsthēasyou may be filledπνεύματοςpneumatos[of the] Spiritἁγίου.hagiouHoly.
  18. 18καὶkaiAndεὐθέωςeutheōsimmediatelyἀπέπεσανapepesanfellαὐτοῦautouof himἀπὸapofromτῶνtōntheὀφθαλμῶνophthalmōneyesλεπίδες,lepidesscales,ἀνέβλεψένaneblepsenhe regained his sightτεtealsoπαραχρῆμαparachrēmaimmediatelyκαὶkaiAndἀναστὰςanastashaving risen upἐβαπτίσθη,ebaptisthēhe was baptized,
  19. 19καὶkaiandλαβὼνlabōnhaving takenτροφὴνtrophēnfoodἘγένετοEgenetoHe wasδὲdenowὁho<the>ΣαῦλοςSaulosSaulμετὰmetawithτῶνtōnthoseἐνeninΔαμασκῷDamaskōDamascusμαθητῶνmathētōn[the] disciple,sἡμέραςhēmerasdaysτινάς·tinas[for] some;
  20. 20καὶkaiAndεὐθέωςeutheōsimmediatelyἐνeninταῖςtaistheσυναγωγαῖςsunagōgaissynagoguesἐκήρυσσενekērussenhe was proclaimingτὸνton<the>ὅτιhotithatοὗτόςhoutosHeἐστινestinisὁhotheυἱὸςhuiosSonτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ.¶theouof God.
  21. 21ἐξίσταντοexistantoWere amazedδὲdethenπάντεςpantesallοἱhoithoseἀκούοντεςakouonteshearingκαὶkaiandἔλεγον·elegonwere saying;οὐχouchSurelyοὗτόςhoutosthisἐστινestinisὁhothe [one]πορθήσαςporthēsashaving caused havocἸερουσαλὴμIerousalēmJerusalemτοὺςtousthoseἐπικαλουμένουςepikaloumenouscalling onτὸto<the>ὄνομαonomanameτοῦτο;toutothis?καὶkaiAndὧδεhōdehereεἰςeisforτοῦτοtoutothisἐληλύθειelēlutheihe had comeἵναinathatδεδεμένουςdedemenousboundαὐτοὺςautousthemἀγάγῃagagēhe may bringἐπὶepitoτοὺςtoustheἀρχιερεῖς.¶archiereischief priests.
  22. 22ΣαῦλοςSaulosSaulδὲdehoweverμᾶλλονmallonall the moreἐνεδυναμοῦτοenedunamoutowas empoweredκαὶkaiandσυνέχυννενsunechunnenwas confoundingτοὺςtoustheἸουδαίουςIoudaiousJewsτοὺςtousthoseκατοικοῦνταςkatoikountasdwellingἐνeninΔαμασκῷ,DamaskōDamascus,συμβιβάζωνsumbibazōnprovingὅτιhotithatοὗτόςhoutosthisἐστινestinisὁhotheχριστός.christosChrist.
  23. 23ὡςhōsWhenδὲdenowἐπληροῦντοeplērountowere passedἡμέραιhēmeraidaysἱκαναί,hikanaimany,συνεβουλεύσαντοsunebouleusantoplotted togetherοἱhoitheἸουδαῖοιIoudaioiJewsἀνελεῖνaneleinto executeαὐτόν·autonhim;
  24. 24ἐγνώσθηegnōsthēbecame knownδὲdehoweverτῷtō<the>ΣαύλῳSaulōto Saulἡhētheἐπιβουλὴepiboulēplotαὐτῶν.autōnof them.καὶkaialsoτὰςtastheπύλαςpulasgatesἡμέραςhēmerasby dayτεteandκαὶkaialsoνυκτός,nuktosnight,ὅπωςhopōsso thatαὐτὸνautonhimἀνέλωσιν·anelōsinthey may execute;
  25. 25λαβόντεςlabonteshaving takenδὲdehoweverοἱhoitheμαθηταὶmathētaidisciplesαὐτοῦautouof himνυκτὸςnuktosby nightδιὰdiathroughτοῦtoutheτείχουςteichouswallκαθῆκανkathēkanthey let downαὐτὸνautonhimχαλάσαντεςchalasanteshaving lowered [him]ἐνeninσπυρίδι.¶spuridia basket.
  26. 26ΠαραγενόμενοςParagenomenosHaving arrivedδὲdethenὁho<the>ΣαῦλοςSaulosSaulἸερουσαλὴμIerousalēmJerusalemκολλᾶσθαιkollasthaito joinτοῖςtoisto theμαθηταῖς·mathētaisdisciples;καὶkaiAndπάντεςpantesallἐφοβοῦντοephobountowere afraid ofαὐτὸνautonhimμὴmēnotπιστεύοντεςpisteuontesbelievingὅτιhotithatἐστὶνestinhe isμαθητής.mathētēsa disciple.
  27. 27ΒαρναβᾶςBarnabasBarnabasδὲdehoweverἐπιλαβόμενοςepilabomenoshaving takenαὐτὸνautonhimἤγαγενēgagenhe brought [him]πρὸςprostoτοὺςtoustheἀποστόλουςapostolousapostlesκαὶkaiandδιηγήσατοdiēgēsatohe relatedαὐτοῖςautoisto themπῶςpōshowἐνenonτῇtēatheὁδῷhodōroadεἶδενeidenhe had seenτὸνtontheκύριονkurionLordκαὶkaiandὅτιhotithatἐλάλησενelalēsenHe had spokenαὐτῷautōto himκαὶkaiandπῶςpōshowἐνeninΔαμασκῷDamaskōDamascusἐπαρρησιάσατοeparrēsiasatohe had spoken boldlyἐνeninτῷtōtheὀνόματιonomatinameτοῦtou<the>Ἰησοῦ.Iēsouof Jesus.
  28. 28καὶkaiAndἦνēnhe wasμετ᾽met᾽withαὐτῶνautōnthemεἰσπορευόμενοςeisporeuomenoscoming inκαὶkaiandἐκπορευόμενοςekporeuomenosgoing outἸερουσαλήμ,IerousalēmJerusalem,
  29. 29ἐλάλειelaleiHe was speakingτεtealsoκαὶkaiandσυνεζήτειsunezēteihe was debatingπρὸςproswithτοὺςtoustheἙλληνιστάς·HellēnistasHellenists;οἱhoi<the>δὲdebutἐπεχείρουνepecheirounthey were seekingἀνελεῖνaneleinto executeαὐτόν.autonhim.
  30. 30ἐπιγνόντεςepignontesHaving known [it]δὲdehoweverοἱhoitheἀδελφοὶadelphoibrothersκατήγαγονkatēgagonbrought downαὐτὸνautonhimεἰςeistoΚαισάρειανKaisareianCaesareaκαὶkaiandἐξαπέστειλανexapesteilansent awayαὐτὸνautonhimεἰςeistoΤαρσόν.¶TarsonTarsus.
  31. 31μὲνmenindeedοὖνounthenκαθ᾽kath᾽throughoutὅληςholēsallτῆςtēs<the>ἸουδαίαςIoudaiasof JudeaκαὶkaiandΓαλιλαίαςGalilaiasGalileeκαὶkaiandΣαμαρείαςSamareiasSamariaεἰρήνην,eirēnēnpeace,καὶkaiandτῷtōin theφόβῳphobōfearτοῦtouof theκυρίου,kuriouLord,καὶkaiandτῇtēain theπαρακλήσειparaklēseicomfortτοῦtouof theἁγίουhagiouHolyπνεύματοςpneumatosSpirit
  32. 32ἘγένετοEgenetoIt came to pass thatδὲdenowΠέτρονPetronPeterδιερχόμενονdierchomenonpassingδιὰdiathroughπάντωνpantōnall [quarters]κατελθεῖνkateltheindescendingκαὶkaialsoπρὸςprostoτοὺςtoustheἁγίουςhagioussaintsτοὺςtousthoseκατοικοῦνταςkatoikountasinhabitingΛύδδα.LuddaLydda.
  33. 33εὗρενheurenHe foundδὲdethenἐκεῖekeithereἄνθρωπόνanthrōpona manτιναtinacertainὀνόματιonomatinamedΑἰνέανAineanAeneasἐξexforἐτῶνetōnyearsὀκτὼoktōeightκατακείμενονkatakeimenonlyingἐπὶepionὃςhoswhoἦνēnwasπαραλελυμένος.paralelumenosparalyzed.
  34. 34καὶkaiAndεἶπενeipensaidαὐτῷautōto himὁho<the>Πέτρος·PetrosPeter;Αἰνέα,AineaAeneas,ἰᾶταίiataihealsσεseyouἸησοῦςIēsousJesusὁho<the>Χριστός·ChristosChrist;ἀνάστηθιanastēthido rise upκαὶkaiandστρῶσονstrōsondo make the bedσεαυτῷ.seautōfor yourself.καὶkaiAndεὐθέωςeutheōsimmediatelyἀνέστη·anestēhe rose up;
  35. 35καὶkaiAndεἶδανeidansawαὐτὸνautonhimπάντεςpantesallοἱhoithoseκατοικοῦντεςkatoikountesinhabitingΛύδδαLuddaLyddaκαὶkaiandτὸνton<the>οἵτινεςoitineswhoἐπέστρεψανepestrepsanturnedἐπὶepitoτὸνtontheκύριον.¶kurionLord.
  36. 36ἘνEnInἸόππῃIoppēJoppaδέdenowτιςtiscertainἦνēnthere wasμαθήτριαmathētriaa discipleὀνόματιonomatinamedΤαβιθά,TabithaTabitha,ἣhēwhichδιερμηνευομένηdiermēneuomenēbeing translatedλέγεταιlegetaiis calledΔορκάς·DorkasDorcas;αὕτηhautēSheἦνēnwasπλήρηςplērēsfullἔργωνergōnof worksἀγαθῶνagathōngoodκαὶkaiandἐλεημοσυνῶνeleēmosunōnof almsὧνhōnthatἐποίει·epoieishe was doing;
  37. 37ἐγένετοegenetoIt came to passδὲdehoweverἐνeninταῖςtaistheἡμέραιςhēmeraisdaysἐκείναιςekeinaisthoseἀσθενήσασανasthenēsasan[that] having become sickαὐτὴνautēnsheἀποθανεῖν·apothaneinto die;λούσαντεςlousantesHaving washed [her]δὲdethenἔθηκανethēkanput [her]αὐτὴνautēntheyἐνeninὑπερῴῳ.huperōōan upper room.
  38. 38ἐγγὺςengusNearδὲdenowοὔσηςousēsbeingΛύδδαςLuddasLyddaτῇtēa<the>ἸόππῃIoppēto Joppaοἱhoitheμαθηταὶmathētaidisciplesἀκούσαντεςakousanteshaving heardὅτιhotithatΠέτροςPetrosPeterἐστὶνestinisἐνeninαὐτῇ,autēait,ἀπέστειλανapesteilansentδύοduotwoἄνδραςandrasmenπρὸςprostoαὐτὸνautonhimπαρακαλοῦντες·parakalountesimploring ;μὴmēNotδιελθεῖνdieltheincomingἕωςhe'ōsto
  39. 39ἀναστὰςanastasHaving risen upδὲdethenΠέτροςPetrosPeterσυνῆλθενsunēlthenwent withαὐτοῖς·autoisthem;ὃνhonwhoπαραγενόμενονparagenomenonhaving arrivedἀνήγαγονanēgagonthey brought [him]εἰςeisintoτὸtotheὑπερῷον,huperōonupper room,καὶkaiAndπαρέστησανparestēsanstood byαὐτῷautōhimπᾶσαιpasaiallαἱhaitheχῆραιchēraiwidowsκλαίουσαιklaiousaiweepingκαὶkaiandἐπιδεικνύμεναιepideiknumenaishowingχιτῶναςchitōnas[the] tunicsκαὶkaiandἱμάτιαhimatiagarmentsὅσαhosahow muchἐποίειepoieiwas makingμετ᾽met᾽withαὐτῶνautōnthemοὖσαousabeingἡhē<the>Δορκάς.DorkasDorcas.
  40. 40ἐκβαλὼνekbalōnHaving putδὲdethenἔξωexōoutsideπάνταςpantasallὁho<the>ΠέτροςPetrosPeterκαὶkaiandθεὶςtheishaving bowedτὰtatheγόναταgonatakneesπροσηύξατο·prosēuxatohe prayed;καὶkaiAndἐπιστρέψαςepistrepsashaving turnedπρὸςprostoτὸtotheσῶμαsōmabodyεἶπεν·eipenhe said;Ταβιθά,TabithaTabitha,ἀνάστηθι.anastēthido arise.ἡhē<the>δὲdeAndἤνοιξενēnoixenshe openedτοὺςtoustheὀφθαλμοὺςophthalmouseyesαὐτῆςautēsof herκαὶkaiandἰδοῦσαidousahaving seenτὸνton<the>ΠέτρονPetronPeterἀνεκάθισεν.anekathisenshe sat up.
  41. 41δοὺςdousHaving givenδὲdethenαὐτῇautēato herχεῖραcheira[his] handἀνέστησενanestēsenhe raised upαὐτήν·autēnher;φωνήσαςphōnēsasHaving calledδὲdethenτοὺςtoustheἁγίουςhagioussaintsκαὶkaiandτὰςtastheχήραςchēraswidowsπαρέστησενparestēsenhe presentedαὐτὴνautēnherζῶσαν.zōsanliving.
  42. 42γνωστὸνgnōstonKnownδὲdethenἐγένετοegenetoit becameκαθ᾽kath᾽throughoutὅληςholēsallτῆςtēs<the>Ἰόππης,Ioppēsof Joppa,καὶkaiandἐπίστευσανepisteusanbelievedπολλοὶpolloimanyἐπὶepionτὸνtontheκύριον.kurionLord.
  43. 43ἐγένετοegenetoIt came to passδὲdethenἡμέραςhēmerasdaysἱκανὰςhikanasmanyμεῖναιmeinaistayingαὐτὸνautonheἐνeninἸόππῃIoppēJoppaπαράparawithτινιtinia certainΣίμωνιSimōniSimonβυρσεῖ.¶burseia tanner.

Chapter 10

  1. 1ἈνὴρAnērA manδέdenowτιςtiscertainἦνēnwasἐνeninΚαισαρείᾳKaisareiaCaesareaὀνόματιonomatinamedΚορνήλιος,KornēliosCornelius,ἑκατοντάρχηςhekatontarchēs[was] a centurionἐκekofσπείρηςspeirēs[the] Cohortτῆςtēswhichκαλουμένηςkaloumenēsis calledἸταλικῆς,ItalikēsItalian,
  2. 2εὐσεβὴςeusebēsdevoutκαὶkaiandφοβούμενοςphoboumenosfearingτὸνton<the>θεὸνtheonGodσὺνsunwithπαντὶpantiallτῷtōtheοἴκῳoikōhouseholdαὐτοῦ,autouof him,ποιῶνpoiōndoingτεtealsoἐλεημοσύναςeleēmosunasalmsπολλὰςpollasmanyτῷtōto theλαῷlaōpeopleκαὶkaiandδεόμενοςdeomenosprayingτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouto God
  3. 3εἶδενeidenHe sawἐνeninὁράματιhoramatia visionφανερῶςphanerōsclearlyὡσεὶhōseias ifπερὶperiaboutὥρανhōranhourἐνάτηνenatēn[the] ninth [hour]τῆςtēsof theἡμέραςhēmerasdayἄγγελονangelonan angelτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godεἰσελθόνταeiselthontahaving comeπρὸςprostoαὐτὸνautonhimκαὶkaiandεἰπόνταeipontahaving saidαὐτῷ·autōto him;Κορνήλιε.KornēlieCornelius!
  4. 4ὁho<the>δὲdeAndἀτενίσαςatenisashaving looked intentlyαὐτῷautōon himκαὶkaiandἔμφοβοςemphobosafraidγενόμενοςgenomenoshaving becomeεἶπεν·eipenhe said;τίtiWhatἐστιν,estinis it,κύριε;kurieLord?εἶπενeipenHe saidδὲdethenαὐτῷ·autōto him;αἱhaiTheπροσευχαίproseuchaiprayersσουsouof Youκαὶkaiandαἱhaitheἐλεημοσύναιeleēmosunaialmsσουsouof youἀνέβησανanebēsanhave ascendedεἰςeisasμνημόσυνονmnēmosunona memorialτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ.theouGod.
  5. 5καὶkaiAndνῦνnunnowπέμψονpempsondo sendἄνδραςandrasmenεἰςeistoἸόππηνIoppēnJoppaκαὶkaiandμετάπεμψαιmetapempsaido yourself summonΣίμωνάSimōnaSimonὃςhoswho
  6. 6οὗτοςhoutosHeξενίζεταιxenizetailodgesπαράparawithτινιtinia certainΣίμωνιSimōniSimonβυρσεῖ,burseia tanner,ᾧhōwhoseἐστινestinisοἰκίαoikia[the] houseπαρὰparabyθάλασσανthalassan[the] seaοὗτοςhoutosthis [one]λαλήσειlalēseiwill tellσοιsoiyouτίtiwhatσεseyouδεῖdeiit behoovesποιεῖν.¶poieinto do.
  7. 7ὩςHōsWhenδὲdethenἀπῆλθενapēlthenhad departedὁhotheἄγγελοςangelosangelὁhowhoλαλῶνlalōnis speakingτῷtō<the>φωνήσαςphōnēsashaving calledδύοduotwoτῶνtōnof theοἰκετῶνoiketōnservantsαὐτοῦautouof himκαὶkaiandστρατιώτηνstratiōtēna soldierεὐσεβῆeusebēdevoutτῶνtōnof thoseπροσκαρτερούντωνproskarterountōnattendingαὐτῷ,autōto him,
  8. 8καὶkaiandἐξηγησάμενοςexēgēsamenoshaving relatedἅπανταhapantaall thingsαὐτοῖς,autoisto themἀπέστειλενapesteilenhe sentαὐτοὺςautousthemεἰςeistoτὴνtēn<the>Ἰόππην.¶IoppēnJoppa.
  9. 9ΤῇTēaOn theδὲdenowἐπαύριονepaurionnext dayὁδοιπορούντωνhodoiporountōnwhen are journeyingκαὶkaiandτῇtēato theπόλειpoleicityἐγγιζόντων,engizontōnare approaching,ἀνέβηanebēwent upΠέτροςPetrosPeterἐπὶepionτὸtotheδῶμαdōmahousetopπροσεύξασθαιproseuxasthaito prayπερὶperiaboutὥρανhōranhourἕκτην.hektēn[the] sixth.
  10. 10ἐγένετοegenetoHe becameδὲdethenπρόσπεινος,prospeinoshungryκαὶkaiandἤθελενēthelenwas desiringγεύσασθαι.geusasthaito eat.παρασκευαζόντωνparaskeuazontōnwhen were preparingδὲdehoweverἐπ᾽ep᾽uponαὐτὸνautonhimἔκστασις,ekstasisa trance,
  11. 11καὶkaiandθεωρεῖtheōreihe beholdsτὸνton<the>οὐρανὸνouranonheavenἀνεῳγμένονaneōgmenonopenedκαὶkaiandκαταβαῖνονkatabainondescendingἐπ᾽ep᾽ontoαὐτὸνautonhimσκεῦόςskeuosa vesselτιticertainὡςhōsasὀθόνηνothonēna sheetμεγάληνmegalēngreatτέσσαρσινtessarsinby fourἀρχαῖςarchaiscornersδεδεμένονdedemenonboundκαὶkaiandκαθιέμενονkathiemenonbeing let downἐπὶepiuponτῆςtēstheγῆς·gēsearth;
  12. 12ἐνeninᾧhōwhichὑπῆρχενhupērchenwereπάνταpantaallτὰtatheτετράποδαtetrapodaquadrupedsκαὶkaiandτὰtatheθηρίαthēriabeastsκαὶkaiandτὰtatheἑρπετὰherpetacreeping thingsτῆςtēsof theγῆςgēsearthκαὶkaiandτὰta<the>πετεινὰpeteinabirdsτοῦtou<the>οὐρανοῦ.ouranouof heaven.
  13. 13καὶkaiAndἐγένετοegenetocameφωνὴphōnēa voiceπρὸςprostoαὐτόν·autonhim:ἀναστὰςanastasHaving risen upΠέτρε,PetrePeter,θῦσονthusondo killκαὶkaiandφάγε.phagedo eat.
  14. 14ὁho<the>δὲdeAndΠέτροςPetrosPeterεἶπεν·eipensaid;μηδαμῶς,mēdamōsIn no way,κύριε·kurieLord;ὅτιhotiforοὐδέποτεoudepoteneverἔφαγονephagonI ateπᾶνpananythingκοινὸνkoinoncommonἀκάθαρτον.akathartonunclean.
  15. 15καὶkaiAndφωνὴphōnēa voiceπάλινpalin[came] againἐκekforδευτέρουdeuterou[the] second timeπρὸςprostoαὐτόν·autonhim:ἃhaWhatὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodἐκαθάρισεν,ekatharisenhas cleansed,σὺsuyou yourselfμὴmēnotκοίνου.koinoudo call common.
  16. 16τοῦτοtoutoThisδὲdenowἐγένετοegenetotook placeἐπὶepiforτρίς,tristhree timesκαὶkaiandἀνελήμφθηanelēmphthēwas taken upτὸtotheσκεῦοςskeuosvesselεἰςeisintoτὸνton<the>οὐρανόν.ouranonheaven.
  17. 17ὡςhōsWhileδὲdethenἐνeninἑαυτῷhe'autōhimselfδιηπόρειdiēporeiwas perplexedὁho<the>ΠέτροςPetrosPeterτίtiwhatἂνanmaybeεἴηeiēwould beτὸtotheὅραμαhoramavisionὃhothatεἶδεν,eidenhe had seen,καὶkaiandἰδοὺidoubeholdοἱhoitheἄνδρεςandresmenοἱhoiwhoἀπεσταλμένοιapestalmenoisentτοῦtou<the>ΚορνηλίουKornēliouCorneliusδιερωτήσαντεςdierōtēsanteshaving inquired forτὴνtēntheοἰκίανoikianhouseτοῦtou<the>Σίμωνος,Simōnosof Simon,ἐπέστησανepestēsanstoodἐπὶepiatτὸνtontheπυλῶνα·pulōnagate;
  18. 18καὶkaiAndφωνήσαντεςphōnēsanteshaving called outεἰeiifΣίμωνSimōnSimonὁhowhoἐπικαλούμενοςepikaloumenosis being calledΠέτροςPetrosPeterἐνθάδεenthadehereξενίζεται.¶xenizetaiis lodged.
  19. 19ΤοῦTou<the>δὲdeAndΠέτρουPetrouPeterπερὶperioverτοῦtoutheὁράματοςhoramatosvisionεἶπενeipensaidαὐτῷautōto himτὸtotheπνεῦμα·pneumaSpirit:ἰδοὺidouBeholdἄνδρεςandresmenσε·seyou;
  20. 20ἀλλ᾽all᾽Butἀναστὰςanastashaving risenκατάβηθιkatabēthido go downκαὶkaiandπορεύουporeuoudo proceedσὺνsunwithαὐτοῖςautoisthemμηδὲνmēdennothingδιακρινόμενος,diakrinomenosdoubting,ἐγὼegōI myselfἀπέσταλκαapestalkahave sentαὐτούς.autousthem.
  21. 21καταβὰςkatabasHaving gone downδὲdethenΠέτροςPetrosPeterπρὸςprostoτοὺςtoustheἄνδραςandrasmenτοὺςtouswhoἀπεσταλμενοῦςapestalmenoussentἀπὸapofromτοῦtou<the>ΚορνηλίουKornēliouCorneliusπρὸςprostoαὑτὸν,hautonhimεἶπεν·eipenhe said;ἰδοὺidouBeholdἐγώegōI myselfεἰμιeimiamὃνhonwhomζητεῖτε·zēteiteyou seek;τίςtiswhat [is]ἡhētheαἰτίαaitiacauseδι᾽di᾽forἣνhēnwhichπάρεστε;paresteyou are here?
  22. 22οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndεἶπαν·eipanthey said;ΚορνήλιοςKornēliosCorneliusἑκατοντάρχης,hekatontarchēsa centurion,ἀνὴρanēra manδίκαιοςdikaiosrighteousκαὶkaiandφοβούμενοςphoboumenosfearingτὸνton<the>θεὸνtheonGodμαρτυρούμενόςmarturoumenosbeing well testified toτεtethenὑπὸhupobyὅλουholouallτοῦtoutheἔθνουςethnousnationτῶνtōnof theἸουδαίων,IoudaiōnJews,ἐχρηματίσθηechrēmatisthēwas divinely instructedὑπὸhupobyἀγγέλουangelouan angelἁγίουhagiouholyμεταπέμψασθαίmetapempsasthaito send forσεseyouεἰςeistoτὸνtontheοἶκονoikonhouseαὐτοῦautouof himκαὶkaiandἀκοῦσαιakousaito hearῥήματαrhēmatadeclarationπαρὰparafromσοῦ.souyou.
  23. 23εἰσκαλεσάμενοςeiskalesamenosHaving called inοὖνounthereforeαὐτοὺςautousthemἐξένισεν.exenisenhe lodged [them].τῇtēaOn theδὲdenowἐπαύριονepaurionnext dayἀναστὰςanastashaving risen upὁho<the>ΠέτροςPetrosPeterἐξῆλθενexēlthenhe went forthσὺνsunwithαὐτοῖς,autoisthem,καίkaiandτινεςtinessomeτῶνtōnof theἀδελφῶνadelphōnbrothersτῶνtōnthoseἀπὸapofromτὴςtēs<the>ἸόππηςIoppēsJoppaσυνῆλθονsunēlthonwent withαὐτῷ.autōhim.
  24. 24ΚαὶKaiandτῇtēaOn theδὲdenowἐπαύριονepaurionnext dayεἰςeisintoτὴνtēn<the>Καισάρειαν·KaisareianCaesarea;ὁho<the>δὲdeandΚορνήλιοςKornēliosCorneliusἦνēnwasπροσδοκῶνprosdokōnexpectingαὐτοὺςautousthemσυγκαλεσάμενοςsugkalesamenoshaving called togetherτοὺςtoustheσυγγενεῖςsungeneisrelativesαὐτοῦautouof himκαὶkaiandτοὺςtous<the>ἀναγκαίουςanagkaiouscloseφίλους.philousfriends.
  25. 25ὡςhōsasδὲdethenἐγένετοegenetowasτοῦtou<the>εἰσελθεῖνeiseltheinenteringτὸνton<the>Πέτρον,PetronPeter,συναντήσαςsunantēsashaving metαὐτῷautōwith himὁho<the>ΚορνήλιοςKornēliosCorneliusπεσὼνpesōnhaving fallenἐπὶepiatτοὺςtoustheπόδαςpodasfeetπροσεκύνησεν.prosekunēsenworshiped [him].
  26. 26ὁho<the>δὲdeButΠέτροςPetrosPeterἤγειρενēgeirenlifted upαὐτὸνautonhimλέγων·legōnsaying;ἀνάστηθι·anastēthido rise up;καὶkaialsoἐγὼegōI myselfαὐτὸςautosmyselfἄνθρωπόςanthrōposa manεἰμι.eimiam.
  27. 27καὶkaiAndσυνομιλῶνsunomilōntalkingαὐτῷautōwith himεἰσῆλθενeisēlthenhe enteredκαὶkaiandεὑρίσκειheuriskeihe findsσυνεληλυθόταςsunelēluthotashaving gathered togetherπολλούς,pollousmany,
  28. 28ἔφηephēHe was sayingτεtethenπρὸςprostoαὐτούς·autousthem;ὑμεῖςhumeisYou yourselvesἐπίστασθεepistastheknowὡςhōshowἀθέμιτόνathemitonunlawfulἐστινestinit isἀνδρὶandrifor a manἸουδαίῳIoudaiōJewishκολλᾶσθαιkollasthaito unite himselfἢēorπροσέρχεσθαιproserchesthaito come nearἀλλοφύλῳ·allophulōto [someone] foreign;κἀμοὶkamoiAnd to meὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodἔδειξενedeixenhas shownμηδέναmēdenanothingκοινὸνkoinoncommonἢēorἀκάθαρτονakathartonuncleanλέγεινlegeinto callἄνθρωπον,anthrōponman,
  29. 29διὸdioThereforeκαὶkaialsoἀναντιρρήτωςanantirrētōswithout objectionἦλθονēlthonI cameμεταπεμφθείς.metapemphtheishaving been summoned.πυνθάνομαιpunthanomaiI inquireοὖν,ountherefore,τίνιtinifor whatλόγῳlogōreasonμετεπέμψασθέmetepempsasthedid you summonμε;¶meme?
  30. 30ΚαὶKaiAndὁho<the>ΚορνήλιοςKornēliosCorneliusἔφη·ephēwas saying;ἀπὸapoAgoτετάρτηςtetartēsfourἡμέραςhēmerasdaysμέχριmechriuntilταύτηςtautēsthisτῆςtēstheὥραςhōrashourἤμηνēmēnI wasνηστεύωνnēsteuōnfastingκαὶkaiandτὴνtēnat theἐνάτηνenatēnninthὥρανhōranhourπροσευχόμενοςproseuchomenosprayingἐνeninτῷtōtheοἴκῳoikōhouseμου,mouof mine,καὶkaiandἰδοὺidoubeholdἀνὴρanēra manἔστηestēstoodἐνώπιόνenōpionbeforeμουmoumeἐνeninἐσθῆτιesthētiapparelλαμπρᾷlamprabright
  31. 31καὶkaiandφησίν·phēsinsaid;Κορνήλιε,KornēlieCornelius,εἰσηκούσθηeisēkousthēhas been heardσουsouyourἡhē<the>προσευχὴproseuchēprayerκαὶkaiandαἱhaitheἐλεημοσύναιeleēmosunaialmsσουsouof youἐμνήσθησανemnēsthēsanwas rememberedἐνώπιονenōpionbeforeτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ.theouGod.
  32. 32πέμψονpempsondo sendοὖνounthereforeεἰςeistoἸόππηνIoppēnJoppaκαὶkaiandμετακάλεσαιmetakalesaido yourself call forΣίμωναSimōnaSimonὃςhoswhoἐπικαλεῖταιepikaleitaiis calledΠέτρος·PetrosPeter;οὗτοςhoutosHeξενίζεταιxenizetailodgesἐνeninοἰκίᾳoikia[the] houseΣίμωνοςSimōnosof Simonβυρσέωςburseōsa tannerπαρὰparabyθάλασσανthalassan[the] seaὃςhoswhoπαραγενόμενοςparagenomenoshaving comeλαλήσειlalēseihe will speakσοι.soito you.
  33. 33ἐξαυτῆςexautēsAt onceοὖνounthereforeἔπεμψαepempsaI sentπρὸςprostoσέ,seyou,σύsuyou yourselfτεtethenκαλῶςkalōswellἐποίησαςepoiēsasdidπαραγενόμενος.paragenomenoshaving come.νῦνnunNowοὖνounthereforeπάντεςpantesallἡμεῖςhēmeiswe ourselvesἐνώπιονenōpionbeforeτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouGodπάρεσμενparesmenare presentἀκοῦσαιakousaito hearπάνταpantaallτὰtathe [things]προστεταγμέναprostetagmenacommandedσοιsoiyouὑπὸhupobyτοῦtouthe
  34. 34ἈνοίξαςAnoixasHaving openedδὲdethenΠέτροςPetrosPeterτὸtotheστόμαstomamouthεἶπεν·eipenhe said;ἐπ᾽ep᾽Ofἀληθείαςalētheiasa truthκαταλαμβάνομαιkatalambanomaiI graspedὅτιhotithatοὐκouknotἔστινestinisπροσωπολήμπτηςprosōpolēmptēsOne who shows partialityὁho<the>θεός,theosGod,
  35. 35ἀλλ᾽all᾽butἐνeninπαντὶpantieveryἔθνειethneinationὁhowhichφοβούμενοςphoboumenosis fearingαὐτὸνautonHimκαὶkaiandἐργαζόμενοςergazomenosworkingδικαιοσύνηνdikaiosunēnrighteousnessδεκτὸςdektosacceptableαὐτῷautōto Himἐστιν.estinis.
  36. 36τὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordὃνhonthatἀπέστειλενapesteilenHe sentτοῖςtoisto theυἱοῖςhuioissonsἸσραὴλIsraēlof Israelεὐαγγελιζόμενοςeuangelizomenosevangelising [about]εἰρήνηνeirēnēnpeaceδιὰdiathroughἸησοῦIēsouJesusΧριστοῦ,ChristouChrist —οὗτόςhoutosHeἐστινestinisπάντωνpantōnof allκύριος,kuriosLord,
  37. 37ὑμεῖςhumeisYou yourselvesοἴδατεoidateknowτὸtotheγενόμενονgenomenonhaving comeῥῆμαrhēmadeclarationκαθ᾽kath᾽throughὅληςholēsallτῆςtēs<the>Ἰουδαίας,IoudaiasJudea,ἀπὸapofromτῆςtēs<the>ΓαλιλαίαςGalilaiasGalileeμετὰmetaafterτὸtotheβάπτισμαbaptismabaptismὃhothatἐκήρυξενekēruxenproclaimedἸωάννης,IōannēsJohn:
  38. 38ἸησοῦνIēsounJesusτὸνton<the>ἀπὸapofromΝαζαρέθ,NazarethNazareth,ὡςhōshowἔχρισενechrisenanointedαὐτὸνautonHimὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodπνεύματιpneumatiSpiritἁγίῳhagiōwith Holyκαὶkaiandδυνάμει,dunameiwith power,ὃςhoswhoδιῆλθενdiēlthenwent aboutεὐεργετῶνeuergetōndoing goodκαὶkaiandἰώμενοςiōmenoshealingπάνταςpantasallτοὺςtousthoseκαταδυναστευομένουςkatadunasteuomenousbeing oppressedὑπὸhupobyτοῦtoutheδιαβόλου,diaboloudevil,ὅτιhotibecauseὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodἦνēnwasμετ᾽met᾽withαὐτοῦ·autouHim;
  39. 39καὶkaiAndἡμεῖςhēmeiswe ourselvesἐσμενesmenareμάρτυρεςmartureswitnessesπάντωνpantōnof all thingsὧνhōnthatἐποίησενepoiēsenHe didἔνeninτεtebothτῇtēatheχώρᾳchōraregionτῶνtōnof theἸουδαίωνIoudaiōnJewsκαὶkaiandἐνeninἸερουσαλήμ·IerousalēmJerusalem;ὃνhonwhomκαὶkaialsoἀνεῖλανaneilanthey executedκρεμάσαντεςkremasanteshaving hanged [Him]ἐπὶepionξύλου.xuloua tree.
  40. 40τοῦτονtoutonThis Oneὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodἤγειρενēgeirenraised upἐνenonτῇtēatheτρίτῃtritēthirdἡμέρᾳhēmeradayκαὶkaiandἔδωκενedōkengaveαὐτὸνautonHimἐμφανῆemphanērevealedγενέσθαιgenesthaito become
  41. 41οὐounot [revealed]παντὶpantito allτῷtōtheλαῷ,laōpeople,ἀλλὰallabutμάρτυσινmartusinto [the] witnessesτοῖςtoiswhoπροκεχειροτονημένοιςprokecheirotonēmenoischosen beforehandὑπὸhupobyτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouGodἡμῖν,hēminto usοἵτινεςoitineswhoσυνεφάγομενsunephagomenwe ate withκαὶkaiandσυνεπίομενsunepiomenwe drank withαὐτῷautōHimμετὰmetaafterτὸto<the>ἀναστῆναιanastēnairisingαὐτὸνautonof Himἐκekout fromνεκρῶν·nekrōn[the] dead;
  42. 42καὶkaiAndπαρήγγειλενparēngeilenHe instructedἡμῖνhēminusκηρύξαιkēruxaito proclaimτῷtōto theλαῷlaōpeopleκαὶkaiandδιαμαρτύρασθαιdiamarturasthaito testify fullyὅτιhotithatἐστινestinisὁhothe [One]ὡρισμένοςhōrismenosappointedὑπὸhupobyτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouGodκριτὴςkritēs[as] judgeζώντωνzōntōnof livingκαὶkaiandνεκρῶν.nekrōndead.
  43. 43τούτῳtoutōTo Himπάντεςpantesallοἱhoitheπροφῆταιprophētaiprophetsμαρτυροῦσινmarturousinbear witnessἄφεσινaphesin[that] forgivenessἁμαρτιῶνhamartiōnof sinsλαβεῖνlabeinreceivingδιὰdiathroughτοῦtoutheὀνόματοςonomatosnameαὐτοῦautouof Himπάνταpantaeveryoneτὸνtonwhoπιστεύονταpisteuontais believingεἰςeisinαὐτόν.¶autonHim.
  44. 44ἜτιEtiStillλαλοῦντοςlalountoswhen is speakingτοῦtou<the>ΠέτρουPetrouPeterτὰta<the>ῥήματαrhēmatadeclarationsταῦταtautatheseἐπέπεσενepepesenfellτὸtotheπνεῦμαpneumaSpiritτὸto<the>ἅγιονhagionHolyἐπὶepiuponπάνταςpantasallτοὺςtousthoseἀκούονταςakouontashearingτὸνtontheλόγον.logonword.
  45. 45καὶkaiAndἐξέστησανexestēsanwere amazedοἱhoitheἐκekfromπεριτομῆςperitomēs[the] circumcisionπιστοὶpistoibelieversσυνῆλθανsunēlthanhad come withτῷtō<the>Πέτρῳ,PetrōPeter,ὅτιhotithatκαὶkaievenἐπὶepiuponτὰtatheἔθνηethnēGentilesἡhētheδωρεὰdōreagiftτοῦtouof theἁγίουhagiouHolyτοῦtou<the>πνεύματοςpneumatosSpiritἐκκέχυται·ekkechutaihas been poured out;
  46. 46ἤκουονēkouonThey were hearingγὰρgarforαὐτῶνautōnwhen theyλαλούντωνlalountōnare speakingγλώσσαιςglōssaisin tonguesκαὶkaiandμεγαλυνόντωνmegalunontōnmagnifyingτὸνton<the>θεόν.theonGod.τότεtoteThenἀπεκρίθηapekrithēansweredὁho<the>Πέτρος·PetrosPeter;
  47. 47μήτιmētisurely not everτὸtotheὕδωρhudōrwaterδύναταιdunataiis ableκωλῦσαίkōlusaito withholdτιςtisanyoneτοῦtou<the>μὴmēnotβαπτισθῆναιbaptisthēnaito baptizeτούτους,toutoustheseοἵτινεςoitineswhoτὸtotheπνεῦμαpneumaSpiritτὸto<the>ἅγιονhagionHolyἔλαβονelabonhave receivedκαὶkaialso [have]ἡμεῖς;hēmeiswe ourselves?
  48. 48προσέταξενprosetaxenHe commandedαὐτοὺςautousthemἐνeninτῷtōtheὀνόματιonomatinameἸησοῦIēsouof JesusΧριστοῦChristouChristβαπτισθῆναιbaptisthēnaito be baptizedτοῦtouof theκυρίου.kuriouLord.τότεtoteThenἠρώτησανērōtēsanthey askedαὐτὸνautonhimἐπιμεῖναιepimeinaito remainἡμέραςhēmerasdaysτινάς.¶tinassome.

Chapter 11

  1. 1ἬκουσανĒkousanHeardδὲdenowοἱhoitheἀπόστολοιapostoloiapostlesκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheἀδελφοὶadelphoibrothersοἱhoithoseὄντεςontesbeingκατὰkatainτὴνtēn<the>ἸουδαίανIoudaianJudeaὅτιhotithatκαὶkaialsoτὰtatheἔθνηethnēGentilesἐδέξαντοedexantoreceivedτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ.¶theouof God.
  2. 2ΚαὶKaiandὍτεHoteWhenδὲdealsoἀνέβηanebēwent upΠέτροςPetrosPeterεἰςeistoδιεκρίνοντοdiekrinontowere contendingπρὸςproswithαὐτὸνautonhimοἱhoithoseἐκekofπεριτομῆςperitomēs[the] circumcision
  3. 3λέγοντεςlegontessayingὅτιhotithatπρὸςprostoἄνδραςandrasmenἀκροβυστίανakrobustianuncircumcisionἔχονταςechontashavingκαὶkaiandαὐτοῖς.autoisthem.
  4. 4ἀρξάμενοςarxamenoshaving begunδὲdenowὁho<the>ΠέτροςPetrosPeterἐξετίθετοexetithetohe was explaining [it]αὐτοῖςautoisto themκαθεξῆςkathexēsin orderλέγων·legōnsaying;
  5. 5ἐγὼegōI myselfἤμηνēmēnwasἐνeninπόλειpolei[the] cityἸόππῃIoppēof JoppaπροσευχόμενοςproseuchomenosprayingκαὶkaiandεἶδονeidonI sawἐνeninἐκστάσειekstaseia tranceὅραμαhoramaa visionκαταβαῖνονkatabainondescendingσκεῦόςskeuosa vesselτιticertainὡςhōslikeὀθόνηνothonēna sheetμεγάληνmegalēngreatτέσσαρσινtessarsinby fourἀρχαῖςarchaiscornersκαθιεμένηνkathiemenēnbeing let downἐκekout ofτοῦtou<the>οὐρανοῦ,ouranouheaven,καὶkaiandἦλθενēlthenit came downἄχριachrias far asἐμοῦ·emoume;
  6. 6εἰςeisOnἣνhēnitἀτενίσαςatenisashaving looked intentlyκατενόουνkatenoounI was observing [it]καὶkaiandεἶδονeidonI sawτὰtatheτετράποδαtetrapodaquadrupedsτῆςtēsof theγῆςgēsearthκαὶkaiandτὰtatheθηρίαthēriawild beastsκαὶkaiandτὰtatheἑρπετὰherpetacreeping thingsκαὶkaiandτὰtatheπετεινὰpeteinabirdsτοῦtouof theοὐρανοῦ.ouranouair.
  7. 7ἤκουσαēkousaI heardδὲdethenκαὶkaialsoφωνῆςphōnēsa voiceλεγούσηςlegousēssayingμοι·moito me;ἀναστὰςanastasHaving risen upΠέτρε,PetrePeter,θῦσονthusondo killκαὶkaiandφάγε.phagedo eat.
  8. 8εἶπονeiponI saidδέ·dehowever;μηδαμῶς,mēdamōsIn no way,κύριε·kurieLord;ὅτιhotiforπᾶνpaneveryκοινὸνkoinoncommonἢēorἀκάθαρτονakathartonuncleanοὐδέποτεoudepotenothing everεἰσῆλθενeisēlthenhas enteredεἰςeisintoτὸtotheστόμαstomamouthμου.mouof mine.
  9. 9ἀπεκρίθηapekrithēAnsweredδὲdehoweverμοιmoito meφωνὴphōnē[the] voiceἐκekforδευτέρουdeuteroua second [time]ἐκekout ofτοῦtou<the>οὐρανοῦ·ouranouheaven;ἃhaWhatὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodἐκαθάρισεν,ekatharisenhas cleansed,σὺsuyou yourselfμὴmēnotκοίνου.koinoudo call unholy.
  10. 10τοῦτοtoutoThisδὲdenowἐγένετοegenetohappenedἐπὶepionτρίς,tristhree times,καὶkaiandἀνεσπάσθηanespasthēwas drawn upπάλινpalinagainἅπανταhapantaallεἰςeisintoτὸνton<the>οὐρανόν.ouranonheaven.
  11. 11καὶkaiandἰδοὺidoubeholdἐξαυτῆςexautēsimmediatelyτρεῖςtreisthreeἄνδρεςandresmenἐπέστησανepestēsanstoodἐπὶepiatτὴνtēntheοἰκίανoikianhouseἐνeninᾗhēwhichἀπεσταλμένοιapestalmenoisentἀπὸapofromΚαισαρείαςKaisareiasCaesareaπρόςprostoμε.meme.
  12. 12εἶπενeipenToldδὲdenowτὸtotheπνεῦμάpneumaSpiritμοιmoito meσυνελθεῖνsuneltheinto go withαὐτοῖςautoisthemμηδὲνmēdennotἦλθονēlthonWentδὲdenowσὺνsunwithἐμοὶemoime myselfκαὶkaialsoοἱhoi<the>ἓξhexsixἀδελφοὶadelphoibrothersοὗτοι,houtoithese,καὶkaiandεἰσήλθομενeisēlthomenwe enteredεἰςeisintoτὸνtontheοἶκονoikonhouseτοῦtouof theἀνδρός.androsman.
  13. 13ἀπήγγειλενapēngeilenHe relatedἡμῖνhēminto usπῶςpōshowεἶδενeidenhe had seenτὸνtontheἄγγελονangelonangelἐνeninτῷtōtheοἴκῳoikōhouseαὐτοῦautouof himσταθένταstathentahaving stoodκαὶkaiandεἰπόνταeipontahaving saidαὐτῷ·autōto him:ἀπόστειλονaposteilondo send forthεἰςeistoἸόππηνIoppēnJoppaἄνδραςandrasmenκαὶkaiandμετάπεμψαιmetapempsaido yourself send forΣίμωναSimōnaSimonτὸνtonwhoἐπικαλούμενονepikaloumenonis calledΠέτρον,PetronPeter,
  14. 14ὃςhoswhoλαλήσειlalēseiwill speakῥήματαrhēmatadeclarationsπρὸςprostoσὲseyouἐνeninοἷςhoiswhichσωθήσῃsōthēsēwill be savedσὺsuyou yourselfκαὶkaiandπᾶςpasallὁhotheοἶκόςoikoshouseholdσου.souof you.
  15. 15ἐνenInδὲdethenτῷtō<the>ἄρξασθαίarxasthaibeginningμεmemeλαλεῖνlaleinto speakἐπέπεσενepepesenfellτὸtotheπνεῦμαpneumaSpiritτὸto<the>ἅγιονhagionHolyἐπ᾽ep᾽uponαὐτούς,autousthem,ὥσπερhōspereven asκαὶkaialsoἐφ᾽eph᾽uponἡμᾶςhēmasusἐνenin [the]ἀρχῇ.archēabeginning.
  16. 16ἐμνήσθηνemnēsthēnI rememberedδὲdethenτοῦtoutheῥήματοςrhēmatosdeclarationτοῦtouof theκυρίου,kuriouLord,ὡςhōshowἔλεγεν·elegenHe was saying:ἸωάννηςIōannēsJohnμὲνmenindeedἐβάπτισενebaptisenbaptizedὕδατι,hudatiwith water,ὑμεῖςhumeisyou yourselvesδὲdehoweverβαπτισθήσεσθεbaptisthēsesthewill be baptizedἐνenwith [the]πνεύματιpneumatiSpiritἁγίῳ.hagiōHoly.
  17. 17εἰeiIfοὖνounthenτὴνtēntheἴσηνisēnsameδωρεὰνdōreangiftἔδωκενedōkenhas givenαὐτοῖςautoisto themὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodὡςhōsasκαὶkaialsoἡμῖν,hēminto usπιστεύσασινpisteusasinhaving believedἐπὶepionτὸνtontheκύριονkurionLordἸησοῦνIēsounJesusΧριστόν,ChristonChrist,ἐγὼegōI myselfδὲdenowτίςtishowἤμηνēmēnwasδυνατὸςdunatosableκωλῦσαιkōlusaito forbidτὸνton<the>θεόν;¶theonGod?
  18. 18ἈκούσαντεςAkousantesHaving heardδὲdethenταῦταtautathese thingsἡσύχασανhēsuchasanthey were silentκαὶkaiandτὸνton<the>θεὸνtheonGodλέγοντες·legontessaying;ἄραaraThen indeedγεgeindeedκαὶkaialsoτοῖςtoisto theἔθνεσινethnesinGentilesὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodτὴνtēn<the>μετάνοιανmetanoianrepentanceεἰςeisuntoζωὴνzōēnlifeἔδωκεν.¶edōkenhas given.
  19. 19ΟἱHoiThoseμὲνmenindeedοὖνounthereforeδιασπαρέντεςdiasparenteshaving been scatteredἀπὸapobyτῆςtēstheθλίψεωςthlipseōstribulationτῆςtēs<the>γενομένηςgenomenēshaving taken placeἐπὶepioverΣτεφάνῳStephanōStephenδιῆλθονdiēlthonpassed throughἕωςhe'ōsuntilΦοινίκηςPhoinikēsPhoeniciaκαὶkaiandΚύπρουKuprouCyprusκαὶkaiandἈντιοχείαςAntiocheiasAntiochμηδενὶmēdenito no oneλαλοῦντεςlalountesspeakingτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordεἰeionlyμὴmēexceptμόνονmononsolelyἸουδαίοις.¶Ioudaioisto Jews.
  20. 20ἮσανĒsanWereδέdehoweverτινεςtinessomeἐξexofαὐτῶνautōnthemἄνδρεςandresmenΚύπριοιKuprioiof CyprusκαὶkaiandΚυρηναῖοι,Kurēnaioiof Cyrene,οἵτινεςoitineswhoεἰςeisintoἈντιόχειανAntiocheianAntiochἐλάλουνelalounwere speakingκαὶkaialsoπρὸςprostoτοὺςtoustheεὐαγγελιζόμενοιeuangelizomenoievangelising [about]τὸνtontheκύριονkurionLordἸησοῦν.IēsounJesus.
  21. 21καὶkaiAndἦνēnwasχεὶρcheir[the] handκυρίουkuriouof [the] Lordμετ᾽met᾽withαὐτῶν,autōnthem,πολύςpolus[a] greatτεtethenἀριθμὸςarithmosnumberὁhowhichπιστεύσαςpisteusashaving believedἐπέστρεψενepestrepsenturnedἐπὶepitoτὸνtontheκύριον·kurionLord;
  22. 22ἠκούσθηēkousthēWas heardδὲdenowὁhotheλόγοςlogosreportεἰςeisinτὰtatheὦταōtaearsτῆςtēsof theἐκκλησίαςekklēsiaschurchτῆςtēswhichοὔσηςousēsis beingἐνeninπερὶpericoncerningαὐτῶνautōnthemκαὶkaiandἐξαπέστειλανexapesteilanthey sent forthΒαρναβᾶνBarnabanBarnabasδιελθεῖνdieltheinto goἕωςhe'ōsas far asἈντιοχείας·AntiocheiasAntioch;
  23. 23ὃςhoswhoπαραγενόμενοςparagenomenoshaving comeκαὶkaiandἰδὼνidōnhaving seenτὴνtēntheχάρινcharingraceτὴνtēnwhich [is]τοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godἐχάρηecharēhe rejoicedκαὶkaiandπαρεκάλειparekaleihe was exhortingπάνταςpantasallτῇtēa<the>προθέσειprotheseiwith resolute purposeτῆςtēs<the>καρδίαςkardiasof heartπροσμένεινprosmeneinto abideἐνeninτῷtōtheκυρίῳ·kuriōLord;
  24. 24ὅτιhotiForἦνēnhe wasἀνὴρanēra manἀγαθὸςagathosgoodκαὶkaiandπλήρηςplērēsfullπνεύματοςpneumatosof [the] SpiritἁγίουhagiouHolyκαὶkaiandπίστεως.pisteōsof faith.καὶkaiAndπροσετέθηprosetethēwas addedὄχλοςochlosa crowdἱκανὸςhikanoslargeτῷtōto theκυρίῳ.kuriōLord.
  25. 25ἐξῆλθενexēlthenHe went forthδὲdethenεἰςeistoΤαρσὸνTarsonTarsusὁho<the>ΒαρνάβαςBarnabasBarnabasἀναζητῆσαιanazētēsaito seekΣαῦλον,SaulonSaul,
  26. 26καὶkaiandεὑρὼνheurōnhaving foundαὐτὸνautonhimἤγαγενēgagenhe broughtαὐτὸνautonhimεἰςeistoἈντιόχειαν.AntiocheianAntioch.ἐγένετοegenetoIt came to pass [that]δὲdenowκαὶkaialsoἐνιαυτὸνeniautona yearὅλονholonwholeσυναχθῆναιsunachthēnaigathering togetherἐνeninτῇtēatheἐκκλησίᾳekklēsiachurchκαὶkaiandδιδάξαιdidaxaiteachingὄχλονochlona crowdἱκανόν,hikanonlarge,χρηματίσαιchrēmatisaiWere callingτεtethenἐνeninἈντιοχείᾳAntiocheiaAntiochτοὺςtoustheμαθητὰςmathētasdisciplesΧριστιανούς.¶ChristianousChristians.
  27. 27ἘνEnInταύταιςtautaistheseδὲdenowταῖςtais<the>ἡμέραιςhēmeraisdaysκατῆλθονkatēlthoncame downἀπὸapofromἹεροσολύμωνHi'erosolumōnJerusalemπροφῆταιprophētaiprophetsεἰςeistoἈντιόχειαν·AntiocheianAntioch;
  28. 28ἀναστὰςanastasHaving risen upδὲdenowεἷςheisoneἐξexofαὐτῶνautōnthemὀνόματιonomatinamedἍγαβοςHagabosAgabusἐσήμανενesēmanenhe signifiedδιὰdiathroughτοῦtoutheπνεύματοςpneumatosSpirit [that]λιμὸνlimona famineμέλλεινmelleinto ensueἔσεσθαιesesthaibeingἐφ᾽eph᾽overὅληνholēnallτὴνtēntheοἰκουμένην,oikoumenēnworld —καὶkaialsoἐγένετοegenetowasἐπὶepiin [the time of]ΚλαυδίουKlaudiouClaudiusΚαίσαρος.Kaisarosof Caesar.
  29. 29τῶνtōn<the>δὲdeAndμαθητῶνmathētōnthe disciplesκαθὼςkathōseven asεὐπορεῖτόeuporeitowas prosperedτις,tisanyone,ὥρισανhōrisandeterminedἕκαστοςhekastoseachαὐτῶνautōnof themεἰςeisforδιακονίανdiakonianministryπέμψαιpempsaito sendτοῖςtoisto theκατοικοῦσινkatoikousindwellingἐνeninτῇtēa<the>ἸουδαίᾳIoudaiaJudeaἀδελφοῖς·adelphoisbrothers;
  30. 30ὃhowhichκαὶkaialsoἐποίησανepoiēsanthey didἀποστείλαντεςaposteilanteshaving sent [it]πρὸςprostoτοὺςtoustheπρεσβυτέρουςpresbuterouseldersδιὰdiathroughχειρὸςcheiros[the] handΒαρναβᾶBarnabaof BarnabasκαὶkaiandΣαύλου.¶SaulouSaul.

Chapter 12

  1. 1Κατ᾽Kat᾽Atἐκεῖνονekeinonthat [very]δὲdenowτὸνton<the>καιρὸνkairontimeἐπέβαλενepebalenput forthἩρῴδηςHērōdēsHerodὁhotheβασιλεὺςbasileuskingτὰςtastheχεῖραςcheirashandsκακῶσαίkakōsaito mistreatτιναςtinassomeτῶνtōnof thoseἀπὸapoofτῆςtēstheἐκκλησίας.ekklēsiaschurch.
  2. 2ἀνεῖλενaneilenHe executedδὲdethenἸάκωβονIakōbonJamesτὸνtontheἀδελφὸνadelphonbrotherἸωάννουIōannouof Johnμαχαίρῃ.machairēwith the sword.
  3. 3ΚαὶKaiandἰδὼνidōnHaving seenδὲdenowὅτιhotithatἀρεστόνarestonpleasingἐστινestinit isτοῖςtoisto theἸουδαίοις,IoudaioisJews,προσέθετοprosethetohe proceededσυλλαβεῖνsullabeinto takeκαὶkaialsoΠέτρον,PetronPeter —ἦσανēsanthese wereδὲdenowαἱhaitheἡμέραιhēmeraidaysτῶνtōnof theἀζύμων,azumōnUnleavened [Bread] —
  4. 4ὃνhonwhomκαὶkaialsoπιάσαςpiasashaving seizedἔθετοethetohe putεἰςeisinφυλακὴνphulakēnprisonπαραδοὺςparadoushaving delivered [him]τέσσαρσινtessarsinto fourτετραδίοιςtetradioissets of fourστρατιωτῶνstratiōtōnsoldiersφυλάσσεινphulasseinto guardαὐτόν,autonhim,βουλόμενοςboulomenosintendingμετὰmetaafterτὸtotheπάσχαpaschaPassoverἀναγαγεῖνanagageinto bring outαὐτὸνautonhimτῷtōto theλαῷ.¶laōpeople.
  5. 5ὉHo<the>μὲνmenIndeedοὖνounthereforeΠέτροςPetrosPeterἐτηρεῖτοetēreitowas keptἐνeninτῇtēatheφυλακῇ·phulakēaprison;προσευχὴproseuchēprayerδὲdehoweverἦνēnwasγινομένηginomenēbeing madeὑπὸhupobyτῆςtēstheἐκκλησίαςekklēsiaschurchπρὸςprostoτὸνton<the>θεὸνtheonGodαὐτοῦ.autouhim.
  6. 6ὅτεhoteWhenδὲdethenἤμελλενēmellenwas aboutαὐτὸνautonhimὁho<the>Ἡρῴδης,HērōdēsHerod,τῇtēain theνυκτὶnuktinightἐκείνῃekeinēthat [one]ἦνēnwasὁho<the>ΠέτροςPetrosPeterκοιμώμενοςkoimōmenossleepingμεταξὺmetaxubetweenδύοduotwoστρατιωτῶνstratiōtōnsoldiersδεδεμένοςdedemenosboundἁλύσεσινhalusesinwith chainsδυσίν,dusintwo,φύλακέςphulakesguardsτεtealsoπρὸprobeforeτῆςtēstheθύραςthurasdoorἐτήρουνetērounwere watchingτὴνtēntheφυλακήν.phulakēnprison.
  7. 7καὶkaiAndἰδοὺidoubeholdἄγγελοςangelosan angelκυρίουkuriouof [the] Lordἐπέστηepestēstood byκαὶkaiandφῶςphōsa lightἔλαμψενelampsenshoneἐνeninτῷtōtheοἰκήματι·oikēmaticell;πατάξαςpataxasHaving struckδὲdethenτὴνtēntheπλευρὰνpleuransideτοῦtou<the>ΠέτρουPetrouof Peterἤγειρενēgeirenhe woke upαὐτὸνautonhimλέγων·legōnsaying;ἀνάσταanastado rise upἐνenwithτάχει.tacheispeed.καὶkaiAndἐξέπεσανexepesanfellαὐτοῦautouof himαἱhaitheἁλύσειςhaluseischainsἐκekoffτῶνtōntheχειρῶν.cheirōnhands.
  8. 8εἶπενeipenSaidὁhotheἄγγελοςangelosangelπρὸςprostoαὐτόν·autonhim;καὶkaiandὑπόδησαιhupodēsaido yourself put onτὰtatheσανδάλιάsandaliasandalsσου.souof you.ἐποίησενepoiēsenHe didδὲdeandοὕτως.houtōsso.καὶkaiAndλέγειlegeihe saysαὐτῷ·autōto him;περιβαλοῦperibaloudo yourself wrap aroundτὸtotheἱμάτιόνhimationcloakσουsouof youκαὶkaiandἀκολούθειakoloutheido followμοι.moime.
  9. 9καὶkaiAndἐξελθὼνexelthōnhaving gone forthἠκολούθειēkoloutheihe was followingαὐτῷ·autōhim;καὶkaiandοὐκouknotᾔδειēdeidid knowὅτιhotithatἀληθέςalēthesrealἐστινestinisτὸtowhatγινόμενονginomenonis happeningδιὰdiathroughτοῦtoutheἀγγέλου,angelouangel,ἐδόκειedokeihe was thinkingδὲdehoweverὅραμαhoramaa visionβλέπειν.blepeinto see.
  10. 10διελθόντεςdielthontesHaving passed throughδὲdethenπρώτηνprōtēna firstφυλακὴνphulakēnguardκαὶkaiandδευτέρανdeuterana secondἦλθανēlthanthey cameἐπὶepitoτὴνtēntheπύληνpulēngateτὴνtēn<the>σιδηρᾶνsidēranironτὴνtēnwhichφέρουσανpherousanis leadingεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheπόλιν,polincity,ἥτιςhētiswhichαὐτομάτηautomatēby itselfαὐτοῖς,autoisto them,καὶkaiAndἐξελθόντεςexelthonteshaving gone outπροῆλθονproēlthonthey went on throughῥύμηνrhumēnstreetμίανmianoneκαὶkaiandεὐθέωςeutheōsimmediatelyἀπέστηapestēdepartedὁhotheἄγγελοςangelosangelἀπ᾽ap᾽fromαὐτοῦ.autouhim.
  11. 11καὶkaiAndὁho<the>ΠέτροςPetrosPeterἐνentoἑαυτῷhe'autōhimselfγενόμενοςgenomenoshaving comeεἶπεν·eipensaid;νῦνnunNowοἶδαoidaI knowἀληθῶςalēthōstrulyὅτιhotithatἐξαπέστειλενexapesteilenhas sent forthὁhotheκύριοςkuriosLordτὸνtontheἄγγελονangelonangelαὐτοῦautouof Himκαὶkaiandἐξείλατόexeilatodeliveredμεmemeἐκekout ofχειρὸςcheiros[the] handἩρῴδουHērōdouof Herodκαὶkaiandπάσηςpasēsallτῆςtēstheπροσδοκίαςprosdokiasexpectationτοῦtouof theλαοῦlaoupeopleτῶνtōnof theἸουδαίων.IoudaiōnJews.
  12. 12συνιδώνsunidōnHaving considered [it]τεtealsoἦλθενēlthenhe cameἐπὶepitoτὴνtēntheοἰκίανoikianhouseτῆςtēs<the>ΜαρίαςMariasof MaryτῆςtēstheμητρὸςmētrosmotherἸωάννουIōannouof Johnτοῦtouwhoἐπικαλουμένουepikaloumenouis calledΜάρκου,MarkouMark,οὗhouwhereἦσανēsanwereἱκανοὶhikanoimanyσυνηθροισμένοιsunēthroismenoigathered togetherκαὶkaiandπροσευχόμενοι.proseuchomenoipraying.
  13. 13κρούσαντοςkrousantosWhen was knockingδὲdethenτοῦtou<the>τὴνtēn[at] theθύρανthurandoorτοῦtouof theπυλῶνοςpulōnosgateπροσῆλθενprosēlthencameπαιδίσκηpaidiskēa girlὑπακοῦσαιhupakousaito answerὀνόματιonomatinamedῬόδη·RhodēRhoda;
  14. 14καὶkaiAndἐπιγνοῦσαepignousahaving recognizedτὴνtēntheφωνὴνphōnēnvoiceτοῦtou<the>ΠέτρουPetrouof Peterἀπὸapofromτῆςtēs<the>χαρᾶςcharasjoyοὐκouknotἤνοιξενēnoixenshe openedτὸνtontheπυλῶναpulōnagateεἰσδραμοῦσαeisdramousahaving run inδὲdebutἀπήγγειλενapēngeilenshe reportedἑστάναιhestanaito have been standingτὸνton<the>ΠέτρονPetronPeterπρὸprobeforeτοῦtoutheπυλῶνος.pulōnosgate.
  15. 15οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndπρὸςprostoαὐτὴνautēnherεἶπαν·eipanthey said;μαίνῃ.mainēYou rave.ἡhē<the>δὲdeButδιϊσχυρίζετοdiischurizetoshe was insistingοὕτωςhoutōs[it] soἔχειν.echeinto be.οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndἔλεγον·elegonthey were saying;ὁhoTheἄγγελόςangelosangelἐστινestinit isαὐτοῦ.autouof him.
  16. 16ὁho<the>δὲdeButΠέτροςPetrosPeterἐπέμενενepemenenwas continuingκρούων·krouōnknocking;ἀνοίξαντεςanoixanteshaving opened [it]δὲdethenεἶδανeidanthey sawαὐτὸνautonhimκαὶkaiandἐξέστησαν.exestēsanwere amazed.
  17. 17κατασείσαςkataseisasHaving made a signδὲdethenαὐτοῖςautoisto themτῇtēawith theχειρὶcheirihandσιγᾶν,siganto be silent,διηγήσατοdiēgēsatohe relatedαὐτοῖςautoisto themπῶςpōshowὁhotheκύριοςkuriosLordαὐτὸνautonhimἐξήγαγενexēgagenhad broughtἐκekout ofτῆςtēstheφυλακῆς·phulakēsprison;εἶπένeipenHe saidἀπαγγείλατεapangeilatedo reportἸακώβῳIakōbōto Jamesκαὶkaiandτοῖςtoisto theἀδελφοῖςadelphoisbrothersταῦτα.tautathese things.καὶkaiAndἐξελθὼνexelthōnhaving gone outἐπορεύθηeporeuthēhe wentεἰςeistoἕτερονheteronanotherτόπον.¶toponplace.
  18. 18ΓενομένηςGenomenēsWhen was comingδὲdenowἡμέραςhēmerasdayἦνēnthere wasτάραχοςtarachosdisturbanceοὐκouknoὀλίγοςoligossmallἐνenamongτοῖςtoistheστρατιώταιςstratiōtaissoldiersτίtiwhatἄραarathen [of]ὁho<the>ΠέτροςPetrosPeterἐγένετο.egenetohas become.
  19. 19ἩρῴδηςHērōdēsHerodδὲdethenἐπιζητήσαςepizētēsashaving sought afterαὐτὸνautonhimκαὶkaiandμὴmēnotεὑρὼνheurōnhaving found [him]ἀνακρίναςanakrinashaving examinedτοὺςtoustheφύλακαςphulakasguardsἐκέλευσενekeleusenhe commanded [them]ἀπαχθῆναι,apachthēnaito be led away [to death],καὶkaiAndκατελθὼνkatelthōnhaving gone downἀπὸapofromτῆςtēs<the>ἸουδαίαςIoudaiasJudeaεἰςeistoτὴνtēn<the>ΚαισάρειανKaisareianCaesareaδιέτριβεν.dietribenhe was staying [there].
  20. 20ἦνēnHe wasδὲdenowὁho<the>ἩρῴδηςHērōdēsHerodθυμομαχῶνthumomachōnfuriously angryΤυρίοιςTurioiswith [the] TyriansκαὶkaiandΣιδωνίοις·SidōnioisSidonians;ὁμοθυμαδὸνhomothumadonwith one accordδὲdethenπαρῆσανparēsanthey were comingπρὸςprostoαὐτὸνautonhimκαὶkaiAndπείσαντεςpeisanteshaving gainedΒλάστονBlastonBlastusτὸνtonwho [was]ἐπὶepioverτοῦtoutheκοιτῶνοςkoitōnosbedchamberτοῦtouof theβασιλέωςbasileōskingᾐτοῦντοētountothey were seekingεἰρήνην,eirēnēnpeace,διὰdiabecause ofτὸto<the>τρέφεσθαιtrephesthaibeing nourishedαὐτῶνautōntheirτὴνtēn<the>χώρανchōranregionἀπὸapobyτῆςtēstheβασιλικῆς.¶basilikēsking’s.
  21. 21ΤακτῇTaktēaOn the appointedδὲdenowἡμέρᾳhēmeradayὁho<the>ἩρῴδηςHērōdēsHerodἐνδυσάμενοςendusamenoshaving put onἐσθῆταesthētaapparelβασιλικὴνbasilikēnroyalκαὶkaiandκαθίσαςkathisashaving satἐπὶepionτοῦtoutheβήματοςbēmatosthroneἐδημηγόρειedēmēgoreiwas making an addressπρὸςprostoαὐτούς.autousthem.
  22. 22ὁho<the>δὲdeAndδῆμοςdēmosthe peopleἐπεφώνει·epephōneiwere crying out;θεοῦtheouOf a godφωνὴphōnē[this is the] voiceκαὶkaiandοὐκouknotἀνθρώπου.anthrōpouof a man!
  23. 23παραχρῆμαparachrēmaImmediatelyδὲdethenἐπάταξενepataxenstruckαὐτὸνautonhimἄγγελοςangelosan angelκυρίουkuriouof [the] Lordἀνθ᾽anth᾽in returnὧνhōnfor thatοὐκouknotἔδωκενedōkenhe gaveτὴνtēntheδόξανdoxangloryτῷtō<the>θεῷ,theōto God,καὶkaiandγενόμενοςgenomenoshaving beenσκωληκόβρωτοςskōlēkobrōtoseaten by wormsἐξέψυξεν.¶exepsuxenhe breathed his last.
  24. 24ὉHo<the>δὲdeButλόγοςlogosthe wordτοῦtou<the>ηὔξανενēuxanenwas continuing to growκαὶkaiandἐπληθύνετο.eplēthunetowas being multiplied.
  25. 25ΒαρναβᾶςBarnabasBarnabasδὲdethenκαὶkaiandΣαῦλοςSaulosSaulὑπέστρεψανhupestrepsanreturnedἸερουσαλὴμIerousalēmJerusalemπληρώσαντεςplērōsanteshaving fulfilledτὴνtēntheδιακονίαν,diakonianmission,συμπαραλαβόντεςsumparalabonteshaving taken with [them]καὶkaiandἸωάννηνIōannēnJohnτὸνtonthe [one]ἐπικληθένταepiklēthentahaving been calledΜᾶρκον.¶MarkonMark.

Chapter 13

  1. 1ἮσανĒsanThere wereδὲdenowτινεςtinessomeἐνeninἈντιοχείᾳAntiocheiaAntiochκατὰkatainτὴνtēnwhatοὖσανousanisἐκκλησίανekklēsian[the] churchπροφῆταιprophētaiprophetsκαὶkaiandδιδάσκαλοι,didaskaloiteachers,ὅho<the>τεtebothΒαρναβᾶςBarnabasBarnabasκαὶkaiandΣυμεὼνSumeōnSimeonὁhowhoκαλούμενοςkaloumenosis being calledΝίγερNigerNigerκαὶkaiandΛούκιοςLoukiosLuciusὁhotheΚυρηναῖος,KurēnaiosCyrenian,ΜαναήνManaēnManaenτεtealso —ἩρῴδουHērōdouwith Herodτοῦtoutheτετραάρχουtetraarchoutetrarchσύντροφοςsuntrophosbrought up —καὶkaiandΣαῦλος.SaulosSaul.
  2. 2λειτουργούντωνleitourgountōnAs were ministeringδὲdenowαὐτῶνautōntheyτῷtōto theκυρίῳkuriōLordκαὶkaiandνηστευόντωνnēsteuontōnfastingεἶπενeipensaidτὸtotheπνεῦμαpneumaSpiritτὸto<the>ἅγιον·hagionHoly;ἀφορίσατεaphorisatedo set apartδήdēthenμοιmoito Meτὸνton<the>τεtebothΒαρναβᾶνBarnabanBarnabasκαὶkaiandτὸνton<the>ΣαῦλονSaulonSaulεἰςeisforτὸtotheἔργονergonworkὃhoto whichπροσκέκλημαιproskeklēmaiI have calledαὐτούς.autousthem.
  3. 3τότεtoteThenνηστεύσαντεςnēsteusanteshaving fastedκαὶkaiandπροσευξάμενοιproseuxamenoihaving prayedκαὶkaiandἐπιθέντεςepithenteshaving laidτὰςtastheχεῖραςcheirashandsαὐτοῖςautoison themἀπέλυσαν.¶apelusanthey sent [them] off.
  4. 4μὲνmenindeedοὖνounthereforeἐκπεμφθέντεςekpemphthenteshaving been sent forthὑπὸhupobyτοῦtouof theἁγίουhagiouHolyτοῦtoutheπνεύματοςpneumatosSpiritκατῆλθονkatēlthonwent downεἰςeistoτὴνtēn<the>Σελεύκειαν,SeleukeianSeleucia,ἐκεῖθένekeithenFrom thereἀπέπλευσανapepleusanthey sailedεἰςeistoτὴνtēn<the>Κύπρον.KupronCyprus.
  5. 5καὶkaiAndγενόμενοιgenomenoihaving comeἐνenintoΣαλαμῖνιSalaminiSalamisκατήγγελλονkatēngellonthey were proclaimingτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godἐνeninταῖςtaistheσυναγωγαῖςsunagōgaissynagoguesτῶνtōnof theἸουδαίων·IoudaiōnJews;εἶχονeichonThey hadδὲdenowκαὶkaialsoἸωάννηνIōannēnJohn [as]ὑπηρέτην.¶hupēretēna helper.
  6. 6ΔιελθόντεςDielthontesHaving passed throughδὲdenowὅληνholēnallτὴνtēntheνῆσονnēsonislandἄχριachrias far asΠάφουPaphouPaphosεὗρονheuronthey foundἄνδραandraa man —τινὰtinaa certainμάγονmagonmagicianψευδοπροφήτηνpseudoprophētēna false prophetἸουδαῖονIoudaionJewish —ᾧhōwhoseὄνομαonomaname
  7. 7ὃςhoswhoἦνēnwasσὺνsunwithτῷtōtheἀνθυπάτῳanthupatōproconsulΣεργίῳSergiōSergiusΠαύλῳ,PaulōPaulus,ἀνδρὶandrimanσυνετῷ.sunetōan intelligent.οὗτοςhoutosHeπροσκαλεσάμενοςproskalesamenoshaving called to [him]ΒαρναβᾶνBarnabanBarnabasκαὶkaiandΣαῦλονSaulonSaulἐπεζήτησενepezētēsendesiredἀκοῦσαιakousaito hearτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ.theouof God.
  8. 8ἀνθίστατοanthistatoWas opposingδὲdehoweverαὐτοῖςautoisto themἘλύμαςElumasElymasὁhotheμάγος,magosmagician —οὕτωςhoutōsthusγὰρgarforμεθερμηνεύεταιmethermēneuetaimeansτὸtotheὄνομαonomanameαὐτοῦ,autouof him —ζητῶνzētōnseekingδιαστρέψαιdiastrepsaito turn awayτὸνtontheἀνθύπατονanthupatonproconsulἀπὸapofromτῆςtēstheπίστεως.pisteōsfaith.
  9. 9ΣαῦλοςSaulosSaulδὲdethenὁho<the>καὶkaialso [called]ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulπλησθεὶςplēstheishaving been filledπνεύματοςpneumatos[the] SpiritἁγίουhagiouHolyκαὶkaiandἀτενίσαςatenisashaving looked intentlyεἰςeisuponαὐτὸνautonhim
  10. 10εἶπεν·eipensaid;ὦōOπλήρηςplērēsfullπαντὸςpantosof allδόλουdoloudeceitκαὶkaiandπάσηςpasēsallῥᾳδιουργίας,rhadiourgiascraft,υἱὲhuiesonδιαβόλου,diabolouof [the] devil,ἐχθρὲechthreenemyπάσηςpasēsof allδικαιοσύνης,dikaiosunēsrighteousness,οὐounotπαύσῃpausēwill you ceaseδιαστρέφωνdiastrephōnpervertingτὰςtastheὁδοὺςhodouswaysτοῦtouof theκυρίουkuriouLordτὰςtas<the>εὐθείας;eutheiasupright?
  11. 11καὶkaiAndνῦνnunnowἰδοὺidoubeholdχεὶρcheir[the] handτοῦtou<the>κυρίουkuriouof the Lordἐπὶepi[is] uponσέ,seyou,καὶkaiandἔσῃesēyou will beτυφλὸςtuphlosblindμὴmēnotβλέπωνblepōnseeingτὸνtontheἥλιονhēlionsunἄχριachriduringκαιροῦ.kairoua season.παραχρῆμάparachrēmaImmediatelyἐπ᾽ep᾽uponαὐτὸνautonhimἀχλὺςachlusmistκαὶkaiandσκότος,skotosdarkness,καὶkaiandπεριάγωνperiagōngoing aboutἐζήτειezēteihe was seekingχειραγωγούς.cheiragōgousone to lead by hand.
  12. 12τότεtoteThenἰδὼνidōnhaving seenὁhotheἀνθύπατοςanthupatosproconsulτὸtothatγεγονὸςgegonoshaving happenedἐπίστευσενepisteusenhe believedἐκπλησσόμενοςekplēssomenosbeing astonishedἐπὶepiatτῇtēatheδιδαχῇdidachēateachingτοῦtouof theκυρίου.¶kuriouLord.
  13. 13ἈναχθέντεςAnachthentesHaving sailedδὲdethenἀπὸapofromτῆςtēs<the>ΠάφουPaphouPaphosοἱhoi[with] thoseπερὶperiaround [him]τὸνton<the>ΠαῦλονPaulonPaulἦλθονēlthoncameεἰςeistoΠέργηνPergēnPergaτῆςtēs<the>Παμφυλίας.Pamphuliasof Pamphylia.ἸωάννηςIōannēsJohnδὲdehoweverἀποχωρήσαςapochōrēsashaving departedἀπ᾽ap᾽fromαὐτῶνautōnthemὑπέστρεψενhupestrepsenhe returnedεἰςeistoἹεροσόλυμα.Hi'erosolumaJerusalem.
  14. 14αὐτοὶautoiThey themselvesδὲdenowδιελθόντεςdielthonteshaving passed throughἀπὸapofromτῆςtēs<the>ΠέργηςPergēsPergaπαρεγένοντοparegenontocameεἰςeistoἈντιόχειανAntiocheianAntiochκαὶkaiandεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheσυναγωγὴνsunagōgēnsynagogueτῇtēaon theἡμέρᾳhēmeradayτῶνtōnof theσαββάτωνsabbatōnSabbathsἐκάθισαν.¶ekathisanthey sat down.
  15. 15μετὰmetaAfterδὲdethenτὴνtēntheἀνάγνωσινanagnōsinreadingτοῦtouof theνόμουnomoulawκαὶkaiandτῶνtōnof theπροφητῶνprophētōnProphetsἀπέστειλανapesteilansentοἱhoitheἀρχισυνάγωγοιarchisunagōgoirulers of the synagogueπρὸςprostoαὐτοὺςautousthemλέγοντες·legontessaying;ἄνδρεςandresMenἀδελφοί,adelphoibrothers,εἴeiifτίςtisanyἐστινestinthere isἐνenamongὑμῖνhuminyouλόγοςlogosa wordπαρακλήσεωςparaklēseōsof exhortationπρὸςprostowardτὸνtontheλαόν,laonpeople,λέγετε.¶legetedo speak.
  16. 16ἈναστὰςAnastasHaving risen upδὲdethenΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulκαὶkaiandκατασείσαςkataseisashaving made a signτῇtēawith theχειρὶcheirihandεἶπεν·eipenhe said;ἄνδρεςandresMenἸσραηλῖταιIsraēlitaiIsraelitesκαὶkaiandοἱhoiyou who [are]φοβούμενοιphoboumenoifearingτὸνton<the>θεόν,theonGod,ἀκούσατε.akousatedo listen.
  17. 17ὁhoTheθεὸςtheosGodτοῦtouof theλαοῦlaoupeopleτούτουtoutouthisἸσραὴλIsraēlof Israelἐξελέξατοexelexatochoseτοὺςtoustheπατέραςpaterasfathersἡμῶνhēmōnof usκαὶkaiandτὸνtontheλαὸνlaonpeopleὕψωσενhupsōsenexaltedἐνeninτῇtēatheπαροικίᾳparoikiasojournἐνeninγῇgēa[the] landκαὶkaiandμετὰmetawithβραχίονοςbrachionosarmὑψηλοῦhupsēlouupliftedἐξήγαγενexēgagenbroughtαὐτοὺςautousthemἐξexout ofαὐτῆς·autēsit;
  18. 18καὶkaiandὡςhōsof aboutτεσσερακονταετῆtesserakontaetēforty yearsχρόνονchrononfor a periodἐτροποφόρησενetropophorēsenHe endured the waysαὐτοὺςautousof themἐνeninτῇtēatheἐρήμῳ,erēmōwilderness,
  19. 19καὶkaiandκαθελὼνkathelōnhaving destroyedἔθνηethnēnationsἑπτὰheptasevenἐνeninγῇgēa[the] landΧανάανChanaanof CanaanκατεκληρονόμησενkateklēronomēsenHe gave as an inheritanceαὐτοῖςautoisto themτὴνtēntheγῆνgēnlandαὐτῶνautōnof them —
  20. 20ὡςhōsduringἔτεσινetesinyearsτετρακοσίοιςtetrakosioisfour hundredκαὶkaiandπεντήκοντα·pentēkontafifty;καὶkaiAndμετὰmetaafterταῦταtautathese thingsἔδωκενedōkenHe gave [them]κριτὰςkritasjudgesἕωςhe'ōsuntilΣαμουὴλSamouēlSamuelτοῦtoutheπροφήτου·prophētouprophet;
  21. 21κἀκεῖθενkakeithenThenᾐτήσαντοētēsantothey asked forβασιλέα,basileaa king,καὶkaiandἔδωκενedōkengaveαὐτοῖςautoisto themὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodτὸνton<the>ΣαοὺλSaoulSaulυἱὸνhuionsonΚίς,Kisof Kish,ἄνδραandraa manἐκekof [the]φυλῆςphulēstribeΒενιαμίν,Beniaminof Benjamin,ἔτηetēyearsτεσσεράκοντα·tesserakontaforty;
  22. 22καὶkaiAndμεταστήσαςmetastēsashaving removedαὐτὸνautonhimἤγειρενēgeirenHe raised upτὸνton<the>ΔαυὶδDauidDavidαὐτοῖςautoisto themεἰςeisasβασιλέα,basileaking,ᾧhōto whomκαὶkaialsoεἶπενeipenHe saidμαρτυρήσας·marturēsashaving carried witness:εὗρονheuronI have foundΔαυὶδDauidDavidτὸνtontheτοῦtou[son of]Ἰεσσαί,IessaiJesseἄνδραandraa manκατὰkataaccording toτὴνtēntheκαρδίανkardianheartμου,mouof Mine,ὃςhoswhoποιήσειpoiēseiwill doπάνταpantaallτὰtatheθελήματάthelēmatawillμου.mouof Mine.
  23. 23τούτουtoutouOf this [man]ὁhotheθεὸςtheosGodἀπὸapoofτοῦtoutheσπέρματοςspermatosseedκατ᾽kat᾽according toἐπαγγελίανepangelianpromiseτῷtō<the>ἸσραὴλIsraēlto IsraelἸησοῦν,IēsounJesus —
  24. 24προκηρύξαντοςprokēruxantosWhen was proclaimingἸωάννουIōannouJohnπρὸprobefore [the]προσώπουprosōpoufaceτῆςtēsof theεἰσόδουeisodoucomingαὐτοῦautouof Himβάπτισμαbaptismaa baptismμετανοίαςmetanoiasof repentanceπαντὶpantito allτῷtōtheλαῷlaōpeopleἸσραήλ.Israēlof Israel.
  25. 25ὡςhōsWhileδὲdethenἐπλήρουeplērouwas fulfillingὁho<the>ἸωάννηςIōannēsJohnτὸνtontheδρόμονdromoncourseἔλεγεν·elegenhe was saying;ἐμὲememe myselfὑπονοεῖτεhuponoeitedo you supposeεἶναι;einaito be?οὐκoukNotεἰμὶeimiam [he]ἐγώ·egōI myself;ἀλλ᾽all᾽butἰδοὺidoubeholdἔρχεταιerchetaiHe comesμετ᾽met᾽afterἐμὲememe myselfοὗhouof whomοὐκouknotεἰμὶeimiI amἄξιοςaxiosworthyτὸtotheὑπόδημαhupodēmasandalτῶνtōnof theποδῶνpodōnfeetλῦσαι.¶lusaito untie.
  26. 26ἌνδρεςAndresMenἀδελφοί,adelphoibrothers,υἱοὶhuioisonsγένουςgenousof [the] familyἈβραὰμAbraamof Abrahamκαὶkaiandοἱhoiyou who [are]ἐνenamongὑμῖνhuminyouφοβούμενοιphoboumenoifearingτὸνton<the>θεόν,theonGod,ὁhotheλόγοςlogosmessageτῆςtēsof theσωτηρίαςsōtēriassalvationταύτηςtautēsthis
  27. 27οἱhoiThoseγὰρgarforκατοικοῦντεςkatoikountesdwellingἐνeninἸερουσαλὴμIerousalēmJerusalemκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheἄρχοντεςarchontesrulersαὐτῶνautōnof themτοῦτονtoutonHimἀγνοήσαντεςagnoēsantesnot having knownκαὶkaiandτὰςtastheφωνὰςphōnasvoicesτῶνtōnof theπροφητῶνprophētōnprophetsτὰςtasthatκατὰkataonπᾶνpaneveryσάββατονsabbatonSabbathἀναγινωσκομένας,anaginōskomenasare being read,κρίναντεςkrinanteshaving condemned [Him]ἐπλήρωσαν·eplērōsanthey fulfilled [them];
  28. 28καὶkaiAndμηδεμίανmēdemiannoαἰτίανaitiancauseθανάτουthanatouof deathεὑρόντεςheuronteshaving foundᾐτήσαντοētēsantothey beggedΠιλᾶτονPilatonPilateἀναιρεθῆναιanairethēnaito executeαὐτόν.autonhim.
  29. 29ὡςhōsWhenδὲdethenἐτέλεσανetelesanthey had finishedτὰtathe [things]περὶperiaboutαὐτοῦautouHimγεγραμμένα,gegrammenawritten,καθελόντεςkathelonteshaving taken [Him] downἀπὸapofromτοῦtoutheξύλουxuloutreeἔθηκανethēkanthey put [Him]εἰςeisinμνημεῖον.mnēmeiona tomb.
  30. 30ὁho<the>δὲdeButθεὸςtheosGodἤγειρενēgeirenraisedαὐτὸνautonHimἐκekout fromνεκρῶν,nekrōn[the] dead,
  31. 31ὃςhoswhoὤφθηōphthēappearedἐπὶepiforἡμέραςhēmerasdaysπλείουςpleiousmanyτοῖςtoisto thoseσυναναβᾶσινsunanabasinhaving come up withαὐτῷautōHimἀπὸapofromτῆςtēs<the>ΓαλιλαίαςGalilaiasGalileeεἰςeistoἸερουσαλήμ,IerousalēmJerusalem,οἵτινεςoitineswhoνῦνnunnowεἰσινeisinareμάρτυρεςmartureswitnessesαὐτοῦautouof Himπρὸςprostoτὸνtontheλαόν.laonpeople.
  32. 32καὶkaiAndἡμεῖςhēmeiswe ourselvesὑμᾶςhumasto youεὐαγγελιζόμεθαeuangelizomethaevangeliseτὴνtēntheπρὸςprostoτοὺςtoustheπατέραςpaterasfathersἐπαγγελίανepangelianpromiseγενομένην,genomenēnhaving been made,
  33. 33ὅτιhotithatταύτηνtautēnthisὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodἐκπεπλήρωκενekpeplērōkenhas fulfilledτοῖςtoisto theτέκνοιςteknoischildrenαὐτῶνautōnof themἀναστήσαςanastēsashaving raised upἸησοῦν,IēsounJesus,ὡςhōsasκαὶkaialsoἐνeninτῷtōtheψαλμῷpsalmōpsalmγέγραπταιgegraptaiit has been writtenτῷtōin theυἱόςhuiosSonμουmouof Mineεἶeiareσύ,suYou yourself,ἐγὼegōI myselfσήμερονsēmerontodayγεγέννηκάgegennēkahave begottenσε.seyou.’
  34. 34ὅτιhotiforδὲdethenἀνέστησενanestēsenHe raisedαὐτὸνautonHimἐκekout fromνεκρῶνnekrōn[the] deadμηκέτιmēketino moreμέλλονταmellontabeing aboutὑποστρέφεινhupostrepheinto returnεἰςeistoδιαφθοράν,diaphthorandecay,οὕτωςhoutōsthusεἴρηκενeirēkenHe has spokenὅτιhotithatδώσωdōsōI will giveὑμῖνhuminto youτὰtatheὅσιαhosiaholy [blessings]ΔαυὶδDauidof Davidτὰtatheπιστά.pistasure [blessings].’
  35. 35καὶkaialsoἐνeninἑτέρῳheterōanotherλέγει·legeiHe says:οὐouNotδώσειςdōseisYou will allowτὸνtontheὅσιόνhosionHoly Oneσουsouof youἰδεῖνideinto seeδιαφθοράν.diaphthorandecay.’
  36. 36ΔαυὶδDauidDavidμὲνmenindeedγὰρgarforἰδίᾳidiain his ownγενεᾷgeneagenerationὑπηρετήσαςhupēretēsashaving servedτῇtēatheτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godβουλῇboulēapurposeἐκοιμήθηekoimēthēhe fell asleepκαὶkaiandπροσετέθηprosetethēhe was addedπρὸςprostoτοὺςtoustheπατέραςpaterasfathersαὐτοῦautouof himκαὶkaiandεἶδενeidensawδιαφθοράν·diaphthorandecay;
  37. 37ὃνhonThe [One]δὲdehoweverὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodἤγειρεν,ēgeirenraised upοὐκouknotεἶδενeidendid seeδιαφθοράν.¶diaphthorandecay.
  38. 38ΓνωστὸνGnōstonKnownοὖνounthereforeἔστωestōit should beὑμῖν,huminto you,ἄνδρεςandresmenἀδελφοί,adelphoibrothers,ὅτιhotithatδιὰdiathroughτούτουtoutouthis Oneὑμῖνhuminto youἄφεσιςaphesisforgivenessἁμαρτιῶνhamartiōnof sinsκαταγγέλλεται·katangelletaiis proclaimed;
  39. 39καὶkaiAndἀπὸapofromπάντωνpantōnall thingsὧνhōnfrom whichοὐκouknotἠδυνήθητεēdunēthēteyou were ableἐνeninτῷtōtheνόμῳnomōlawΜωϋσέωςMōuseōsof Mosesδικαιωθῆναι,dikaiōthēnaito be justified,ἐνen(39) inτούτῳtoutōHimπᾶςpaseveryoneὁhowhoπιστεύωνpisteuōnis believingδικαιοῦται.dikaioutaiis justified.
  40. 40βλέπετεblepetedo take heedοὖνounthereforeμὴmēlestἐπέλθῃepelthēmay come aboutἐφ᾽eph᾽uponὑμᾶςhumasyouτὸtothatεἰρημένονeirēmenonsaidἐνeninτοῖςtoistheπροφήταις·prophētaisprophets:
  41. 41ἴδετε,ideteBehold!οἱhoiyouκαταφρονηταί,kataphronētaiscoffers,καὶkaiandθαυμάσατεthaumasatedo wonderκαὶkaiandἀφανίσθητε,aphanisthētedo perishὅτιhotiforἔργονergona workἐργάζομαιergazomaiam workingἐγὼegōI myselfἐνeninταῖςtaistheἡμέραιςhēmeraisdaysὑμῶν,humōnof you,ἔργονergona workοὐoucertainlyμὴmēnotπιστεύσητεpisteusēteyou may believeἐάνeaneven ifτιςtisoneἐκδιηγῆταιekdiēgētaishall declare itὑμῖν.¶huminto you.’
  42. 42ἘξιόντωνExiontōnWhen are departingδὲdethenαὐτῶνautōntheyἐκekfromτῆςtēstheσυναγωγῆςsunagōgēssynagogueτῶνtōnof theἸουδαίωνIoudaiōnJewsπαρεκάλουνparekalounwere beggingτὰtatheἔθνηethnēgentilesεἰςeisonτὸtotheμεταξὺmetaxunextσάββατονsabbatonSabbathλαληθῆναιlalēthēnaito be spokenαὐτοῖςautoisto themτὰta<the>ῥήματαrhēmatadeclarationsταῦτα.tautathese.
  43. 43λυθείσηςlutheisēsWhen was releasingδὲdethenτῆςtēstheσυναγωγῆςsunagōgēssynagogueἠκολούθησανēkolouthēsanfollowedπολλοὶpolloimanyτῶνtōnof theἸουδαίωνIoudaiōnJewsκαὶkaiandτῶνtōnof theσεβομένωνsebomenōnworshippingπροσηλύτωνprosēlutōnconvertsτῷtō<the>ΠαύλῳPaulōafter Paulκαὶkaiandτῷtō<the>Βαρναβᾷ,Barnabaafter Barnabas,οἵτινεςoitineswhoπροσλαλοῦντεςproslalountesspeakingαὐτοῖςautoisto themἔπειθονepeithonwere persuadingαὐτοὺςautousthemτῇtēain theχάριτιcharitigraceτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ.theouof God.
  44. 44τῷtōOn theἐρχομένῳerchomenōcomingσαββάτῳsabbatōSabbathσχεδὸνschedonalmostπᾶσαpasaallἡhētheπόλιςpoliscityσυνήχθηsunēchthēwas gathered togetherἀκοῦσαιakousaito hearτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordτοῦtou<the>
  45. 45ἰδόντεςidontesHaving seenδὲdehoweverοἱhoitheἸουδαῖοιIoudaioiJewsτοὺςtoustheὄχλουςochlouscrowdsἐπλήσθησανeplēsthēsanthey were filledζήλουzēlouwith jealousyκαὶkaiandἀντέλεγονantelegonwere contradictingτοῖςtoisthe [things]ὑπὸhupobyτοῦtou<the>ΠαύλουPaulouPaulἀντιλέγοντεςantilegontesdenyingκαὶkaiandβλασφημοῦντες.blasphēmountesdenigrating [him].
  46. 46παρρησιασάμενοίparrēsiasamenoiHaving spoken boldlyὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulκαὶkaiandὁho<the>ΒαρναβᾶςBarnabasBarnabasεἶπαν·eipansaid;ὑμῖνhuminTo youἦνēnit wasἀναγκαῖονanagkaionnecessaryπρῶτονprōtonfirstλαληθῆναιlalēthēnaito be spokenτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ·theouof God;ἐπειδὴepeidēbut sinceδὲdenowἀπωθεῖσθεapōtheistheyou thrust awayαὐτὸνautonitκαὶkaiandοὐκouknotἀξίουςaxiousworthyκρίνετεkrineteyou judgeἑαυτοὺςhe'autousyourselvesτῆςtēs<the>αἰωνίουaiōniouof eternalζωῆς,zōēslife,ἰδοὺidoubeholdστρεφόμεθαstrephomethawe are turningεἰςeistoτὰtatheἔθνη.ethnēGentiles.
  47. 47οὕτωςhoutōsThusγὰρgarforἐντέταλταιentetaltaihas commandedἡμῖνhēminusὁhotheκύριος·kuriosLord:τέθεικάtetheikaI have setσεseyouεἰςeisforφῶςphōsa lightἐθνῶνethnōnof [the] Gentilesτοῦtou<the>εἶναίeinaito beσεseyouεἰςeisforσωτηρίανsōtēriansalvationἕωςhe'ōsuntilἐσχάτουeschatou[the] uttermost partτῆςtēsof theγῆς.¶gēsearth.’
  48. 48ἈκούονταAkouontaHearing [it]δὲdethenτὰtatheἔθνηethnēGentilesκαὶkaiandἐδόξαζονedoxazonthey were glorifyingτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordτοῦtouof theκαὶkaiandἐπίστευσανepisteusanthey believedὅσοιhosoias many asἦσανēsanwereτεταγμένοιtetagmenoiappointedεἰςeistoζωὴνzōēnlifeαἰώνιον.aiōnioneternal.
  49. 49διεφέρετοdiepheretoWas carriedδὲdethenὁhotheλόγοςlogoswordτοῦtouof theκυρίουkuriouLordδι᾽di᾽throughὅληςholēsallτῆςtēstheχώρας.chōrasregion.
  50. 50οἱhoiTheδὲdebutἸουδαῖοιIoudaioiJewsπαρώτρυνανparōtrunanincitedτὰςtastheσεβομέναςsebomenasworshippingγυναῖκαςgunaikaswomenκαὶkaiandτὰςtas<the>[those]εὐσχήμοναςeuschēmonasprominentκαὶkaiandτοὺςtoustheπρώτουςprōtousprincipalsτῆςtēsof theπόλεωςpoleōscityκαὶkaiandἐπήγειρανepēgeiranthey stirred upδιωγμὸνdiōgmona persecutionἐπὶepiagainstτὸνton<the>ΠαῦλονPaulonPaulκαὶkaiandτὸνton<the>ΒαρναβᾶνBarnabanBarnabasκαὶkaiandἐξέβαλονexebalonexpelledαὐτοὺςautousthemἀπὸapofromτῶνtōntheὁρίωνhoriōndistrictαὐτῶν.autōnof them.
  51. 51οἱhoi<the>δὲdeButἐκτιναξάμενοιektinaxamenoihaving shaken offτὸνtontheκονιορτὸνkoniortondustτῶνtōnof theποδῶνpodōnfeetαὐτῶνautōnof themἐπ᾽ep᾽againstαὐτοὺςautousthemἦλθονēlthonthey wentεἰςeistoἸκόνιον.IkonionIconium.
  52. 52οἵoi<the>μαθηταὶmathētaithe disciplesἐπληροῦντοeplērountowere filledχαρᾶςcharaswith joyκαὶkaiand [the]πνεύματοςpneumatosSpiritἁγίου.¶hagiouHoly.

Chapter 14

  1. 1ἘγένετοEgenetoIt came to passδὲdenowἐνeninἸκονίῳIkoniōIconiumκατὰkataaccording toτὸtotheαὐτὸautosameεἰσελθεῖνeiseltheinenteringαὐτοὺςautoustheyεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheσυναγωγὴνsunagōgēnsynagogueτῶνtōnof theἸουδαίωνIoudaiōnJewsκαὶkaiandλαλῆσαιlalēsaispeakingοὕτωςhoutōssoὥστεhōstethatπιστεῦσαιpisteusaito believeἸουδαίωνIoudaiōnof JewsτεtebothκαὶkaiandἙλλήνωνHellēnōnGreeksπολὺpolua greatπλῆθος.plēthosnumber.
  2. 2οἱhoiTheδὲdehoweverἸουδαῖοιIoudaioiJewsἐπήγειρανepēgeiranstirred upκαὶkaiandἐκάκωσανekakōsanthey poisonedτὰςtastheψυχὰςpsuchasmindsτῶνtōnof theἐθνῶνethnōnGentilesκατὰkataagainstτῶνtōntheἀδελφῶν.¶adelphōnbrothers.
  3. 3ἹκανὸνHikanonA longμὲνmenindeedοὖνounthereforeχρόνονchronontimeδιέτριψανdietripsanthey stayedπαρρησιαζόμενοιparrēsiazomenoispeaking boldlyἐπὶepiaboutτῷtōtheκυρίῳkuriōLordτῷtōwhoμαρτυροῦντιmarturountiis bearing witnessἐπὶepitoτῷtōtheλόγῳlogōwordτῆςtēsof theχάριτοςcharitosgraceαὐτοῦ,autouof Him,καὶkaiandδιδόντιdidontigrantingσημεῖαsēmeiasignsκαὶkaiandτέραταteratawondersγίνεσθαιginesthaito be doneδιὰdiathroughτῶνtōntheχειρῶνcheirōnhandsαὐτῶν.autōnof them.
  4. 4ἐσχίσθηeschisthēWas dividedδὲdenowτὸtotheπλῆθοςplēthosmultitudeτῆςtēsof theπόλεως,poleōscity,καὶkaiandοἱhoisomeμὲνmenindeedἦσανēsanwereσὺνsunwithτοῖςtoistheἸουδαίοις,IoudaioisJews,οἱhoisomeδὲdehoweverσὺνsunwithτοῖςtoistheἀποστόλοις.apostoloisapostles.
  5. 5ὡςhōsWhenδὲdethenἐγένετοegenetothere wasὁρμὴhormēa rushτῶνtōnof theἐθνῶνethnōnGentilesτεtebothκαὶkaiandἸουδαίωνIoudaiōnJewsσὺνsunwithτοῖςtoistheἄρχουσινarchousinrulersαὐτῶνautōnof themὑβρίσαιhubrisaito mistreatκαὶkaiandλιθοβολῆσαιlithobolēsaito stoneαὐτούς,autousthem,
  6. 6συνιδόντεςsunidonteshaving become awareκατέφυγονkatephugonthey fledεἰςeistoτὰςtastheπόλειςpoleiscitiesτῆςtēs<the>Λυκαονίας,Lukaoniasof Lycaonia,ΛύστρανLustranLystraκαὶkaiandΔέρβηνDerbēnDerbeκαὶkaiandτὴνtēntheπερίχωρον,perichōronsurrounding region,
  7. 7κἀκεῖkakeiand thereεὐαγγελιζόμενοιeuangelizomenoievangelisingἦσαν.¶ēsanthey were continuing.
  8. 8ΚαίKaiAndτιςtisa certainἀνὴρanērmanἀδύνατοςadunatoscrippledἐνeninΛύστροιςLustroisLystraτοῖςtoisin theποσὶνposinfeetἐκάθητο,ekathētowas sitting,χωλὸςchōloslameἐκekfromκοιλίαςkoilias[the] wombμητρὸςmētrosof [the] motherαὐτοῦautouof himὑπάρχων,huparchōnbeingὃςhoswhoοὐδέποτεoudepotenever
  9. 9οὗτοςhoutosThis [man]τοῦtou<the>ΠαύλουPaulouPaulλαλοῦντος,lalountosspeaking,ὃςhoswhoἀτενίσαςatenisashaving looked intentlyαὐτῷautōat himκαὶkaiandἰδὼνidōnhaving seenὅτιhotithatἔχειecheihe hasπίστινpistinfaithτοῦtou<the>σωθῆναι,sōthēnaito be healed,
  10. 10εἶπενeipensaidμεγάλῃmegalēin a loudτῇtēa<the>φωνῇ·phōnēavoice;ἀνάστηθιanastēthido standἐπὶepionτοὺςtoustheπόδαςpodasfeetσουsouof youκαὶkaiAndκαὶkaiandπεριεπάτει.periepateiwas walking.
  11. 11οἵoi<the>ὄχλοιochloithe crowdsἰδόντεςidonteshaving seenὃhowhatἐποίησενepoiēsendidὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulἐπῆρανepēranlifted upτὴνtēntheφωνὴνphōnēnvoiceαὐτῶνautōnof themΛυκαονιστὶLukaonistiin Lycaonianλέγοντες·legontessaying;οἱhoiTheθεοὶtheoigodsὁμοιωθέντεςhomoiōthenteshaving become likeἀνθρώποιςanthrōpoisas menκατέβησανkatebēsanhave come downπρὸςprostoἡμᾶς·hēmasus;
  12. 12ἐκάλουνekalounThey were callingτεtethenτὸνton<the>μὲνmenoneΒαρναβᾶνBarnabanBarnabasΔία,DiaZeus,τὸνton<the>δὲdeotherΠαῦλονPaulonPaulἙρμῆν,HermēnHermes,ἐπειδὴepeidēbecauseαὐτὸςautoshe himselfἦνēnwasὁhotheἡγούμενοςhēgoumenosleadingτοῦtou<the>λόγου.logouspeaker.
  13. 13ὅho<the>ἱερεὺςhi'ereusthe priestτοῦtou<the>ΔιὸςDiosof Zeusτοῦtouwhoὄντοςontosis beingπρὸprojust outsideτῆςtēstheπόλεωςpoleōscityαὐτῶνautōnof themταύρουςtaurousoxenκαὶkaiandστέμματαstemmatawreathsἐπὶepitoτοὺςtoustheπυλῶναςpulōnasgatesἐνέγκαςenegkashaving broughtσὺνsunwithτοῖςtoistheὄχλοιςochloiscrowdsἤθελενēthelenwas desiringθύειν.¶thueinto sacrifice.
  14. 14ἈκούσαντεςAkousantesHaving heardδὲdehoweverοἱhoitheἀπόστολοιapostoloiapostlesΒαρναβᾶςBarnabasBarnabasκαὶkaiandΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulδιαρρήξαντεςdiarrēxanteshaving tornτὰtatheἱμάτιαhimatiagarmentsεἰςeisintoτὸνtontheὄχλονochloncrowdκράζοντεςkrazontescrying out
  15. 15καὶkaiandλέγοντες·legontessaying;ἄνδρες,andresMen,τίtiwhyταῦταtautathese thingsποιεῖτε;poieitedo you?καὶkaiAlsoἡμεῖςhēmeiswe ourselvesὁμοιοπαθεῖςhomoiopatheisof like natureἐσμενesmenareὑμῖνhuminwith youἄνθρωποι,anthrōpoimen,εὐαγγελιζόμενοιeuangelizomenoievangelisingὑμᾶςhumasto youἀπὸapofromτούτωνtoutōntheseτῶνtōn<the>ματαίωνmataiōnvanitiesἐπιστρέφεινepistrepheinto turnἐπὶepitoτὸνton<the>θεὸνtheonGodτὸνtonwhoζῶντα,zōntais living,ὃςhoswhoἐποίησενepoiēsenmadeτὸνtontheοὐρανὸνouranonheavenκαὶkaiandτὴνtēntheγῆνgēnearthκαὶkaiandτὴνtēntheθάλασσανthalassanseaκαὶkaiandπάνταpantaallτὰtathe [things]ἐνeninαὐτοῖς,autoisthem,
  16. 16ὃςhoswhoἐνeninταῖςtaistheπαρῳχημέναιςparōchēmenaishaving pastγενεαῖςgeneaisgenerationsεἴασενeiasenallowedπάνταpantaallτὰtatheἔθνηethnēnationsπορεύεσθαιporeuesthaito goταῖςtaisin theὁδοῖςhodoiswaysαὐτῶν·autōnof them;
  17. 17οὐκouknotἀμάρτυρονamarturonwithout witnessἀφῆκενaphēkenHe has leftοὐρανόθενouranothenfrom heavenὑετοὺςhu'etousrainsδιδοὺςdidousgivingκαὶkaiandκαιροὺςkairousseasonsκαρποφόρους,karpophorousfruitful,ἐμπιπλῶνempiplōnfillingτροφῆςtrophēswith foodκαὶkaiandεὐφροσύνηςeuphrosunēsgladnessτὰςtastheκαρδίαςkardiashearts
  18. 18καὶkaiAndταῦταtautathese thingsλέγοντεςlegontessayingμόλιςmolishardlyκατέπαυσανkatepausanthey stoppedτοὺςtoustheὄχλουςochlouscrowdsτοῦtou<the>μὴmēnotθύεινthueinsacrificingαὐτοῖς.¶autoisto them.
  19. 19ἘπῆλθανEpēlthanCameδὲdehoweverἀπὸapofromἈντιοχείαςAntiocheiasAntiochκαὶkaiandἸκονίουIkoniouIconiumἸουδαῖοι,IoudaioiJews,καὶkaiandπείσαντεςpeisanteshaving persuadedτοὺςtoustheὄχλουςochlouscrowdsκαὶkaiandλιθάσαντεςlithasanteshaving stonedτὸνton<the>ΠαῦλονPaulonPaulἔσυρονesuronthey were dragging [him]ἔξωexōoutsideτῆςtēstheπόλεωςpoleōscityαὐτὸνautonhim
  20. 20κυκλωσάντωνkuklōsantōnWhen were sorroundingδὲdehoweverτῶνtōntheμαθητῶνmathētōndisciplesαὐτὸνautonhimἀναστὰςanastashaving risen upεἰσῆλθενeisēlthenhe enteredεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheπόλινpolincityκαὶkaiAndτῇtēaon theἐπαύριονepaurionnext dayἐξῆλθενexēlthenhe went awayσὺνsunwithτῷtō<the>ΒαρναβᾷBarnabaBarnabasεἰςeistoΔέρβην.DerbēnDerbe.
  21. 21εὐαγγελισάμενοίeuangelisamenoiHaving evangelisedτεtethenτὴνtēntheπόλινpolincityἐκείνηνekeinēnthatκαὶkaiandμαθητεύσαντεςmathēteusanteshaving discipledἱκανοὺςhikanousmanyὑπέστρεψανhupestrepsanthey returnedεἰςeistoτὴνtēn<the>ΛύστρανLustranLystraκαὶkaiandεἰςeistoἸκόνιονIkonionIconiumκαὶkaiandεἰςeistoἈντιόχειαν·AntiocheianAntioch;
  22. 22ἐπιστηρίζοντεςepistērizontesstrengtheningτὰςtastheψυχὰςpsuchassoulsτῶνtōnof theμαθητῶν,mathētōndisciples,παρακαλοῦντεςparakalountesexhorting [them]ἐμμένεινemmeneinto continueτῇtēain theπίστειpisteifaithκαὶkaiandὅτιhotithatδιὰdiathroughπολλῶνpollōnmanyθλίψεωνthlipseōntribulationsδεῖdeiit behoovesἡμᾶςhēmasusεἰσελθεῖνeiseltheinto enterεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheβασιλείανbasileiankingdomτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ.theouof God.
  23. 23χειροτονήσαντεςcheirotonēsantesHaving chosenδὲdenowαὐτοῖςautoisfor themκατ᾽kat᾽in everyἐκκλησίανekklēsianchurchπρεσβυτέρους,presbuterouselders,προσευξάμενοιproseuxamenoihaving prayedμετὰmetawithνηστειῶνnēsteiōnfastingπαρέθεντοparethentothey committedαὐτοὺςautousthemτῷtōto theκυρίῳkuriōLordεἰςeisinὃνhonwhomπεπιστεύκεισαν.pepisteukeisanthey had believed.
  24. 24καὶkaiAndδιελθόντεςdielthonteshaving passed throughτὴνtēn<the>ΠισιδίανPisidianPisidiaἦλθονēlthonthey cameεἰςeistoτὴνtēn<the>Παμφυλίαν,PamphulianPamphylia,
  25. 25καὶkaiandλαλήσαντεςlalēsanteshaving spokenἐνeninΠέργῃPergēPergaτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordκατέβησανkatebēsanthey went downεἰςeistoἈττάλειαν·AttaleianAttalia;
  26. 26κἀκεῖθενkakeithenAnd from thereἀπέπλευσανapepleusanthey sailedεἰςeistoἈντιόχειαν,AntiocheianAntioch,ὅθενhothenfrom whereἦσανēsanthey hadπαραδεδομένοιparadedomenoicommittedτῇtēato theχάριτιcharitigraceτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godεἰςeisforτὸtotheἔργονergonworkὃhothatἐπλήρωσαν.eplērōsanthey had fulfilled.
  27. 27παραγενόμενοιparagenomenoiHaving arrivedδὲdenowκαὶkaiandσυναγαγόντεςsunagagonteshaving gathered togetherτὴνtēntheἐκκλησίανekklēsianchurchὅσαhosahow muchἐποίησενepoiēsendidὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodμετ᾽met᾽withαὐτῶνautōnthemκαὶkaiandὅτιhotithatἤνοιξενēnoixenHe had openedτοῖςtoisto theἔθνεσινethnesinGentilesθύρανthurana doorπίστεως.pisteōsof faith.
  28. 28διέτριβονdietribonThey were remainingδὲdethenἐκεῖekeithereχρόνονchronontimeοὐκouknoὀλίγονoligonlittleσὺνsunwithτοῖςtoistheμαθηταῖς.¶mathētaisdisciples.

Chapter 15

  1. 1ΚαίKaiAndτινεςtinescertain onesκατελθόντεςkatelthonteshaving come downἀπὸapofromτῆςtēs<the>ἸουδαίαςIoudaiasJudeaἐδίδασκονedidaskonwere teachingτοὺςtoustheἀδελφοὺςadelphousbrothersὅτιhotithatἐὰνeanOnlyμὴmēunlessτῷtōaccording to theἔθειetheicustomτῷtō<the>Μωϋσέως,Mōuseōsof Moses,οὐou[then] notδύνασθεdunastheyou are ableσωθῆναι.sōthēnaito be saved.
  2. 2γενομένηςgenomenēsWhen was hapeningστάσεωςstaseōscommotionκαὶkaiandοὐκouknoὀλίγηςoligēssmallτῷtō<the>ΠαύλῳPaulōby Paulκαὶkaiandτῷtō<the>ΒαρναβᾷBarnabaBarnabasπρὸςproswithαὐτοὺςautousthemἔταξανetaxanthey appointedἀναβαίνεινanabaineinto go upΠαῦλονPaulonPaulκαὶkaiandΒαρναβᾶνBarnabanBarnabasκαίkaiandτιναςtinascertainἄλλουςallousothersἐξexout fromαὐτῶνautōnthemπρὸςprostoτοὺςtoustheἀποστόλουςapostolousapostlesκαὶkaiandπρεσβυτέρουςpresbuterouseldersεἰςeistoἸερουσαλὴμIerousalēmJerusalemπερὶperiaboutτοῦtou<the>ζητήματοςzētēmatosquestionτούτου.¶toutouthis.
  3. 3ΟἱHoiTheyμὲνmenindeedοὖνounthereforeπροπεμφθέντεςpropemphthenteshaving been sent forwardὑπὸhupobyτῆςtēstheἐκκλησίαςekklēsiaschurchδιήρχοντοdiērchontowere passing throughτήνtēn<the>τεtebothΦοινίκηνPhoinikēnPhoeniciaκαὶkaiandΣαμάρειανSamareianSamariaἐκδιηγούμενοιekdiēgoumenoirelating in detailτὴνtēntheἐπιστροφὴνepistrophēnconversionτῶνtōnof theἐθνῶνethnōnGentilesκαὶkaiandἐποίουνepoiounthey were bringingχαρὰνcharanjoyμεγάληνmegalēngreatπᾶσινpasinto allτοῖςtoistheἀδελφοῖς.adelphoisbrothers.
  4. 4παραγενόμενοιparagenomenoiHaving comeδὲdethenεἰςeistoἸερουσαλὴμIerousalēmJerusalemτῆςtēstheἐκκλησίαςekklēsiaschurchκαὶkaiandτῶνtōntheἀποστόλωνapostolōnapostlesκαὶkaiandτῶνtōntheπρεσβυτέρων,presbuterōnelders,ἀνήγγειλάνanēngeilanThey declaredτεtethenὅσαhosahow muchὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodἐποίησενepoiēsendidμετ᾽met᾽withαὐτῶν.¶autōnthem.
  5. 5ἘξανέστησανExanestēsanRose upδέdenowτινεςtinescertainτῶνtōnof thoseἀπὸapoofτῆςtēstheαἱρέσεωςhaireseōssectτῶνtōnof theΦαρισαίωνPharisaiōnPhariseesπεπιστευκότες,pepisteukoteshaving believedλέγοντεςlegontessayingὅτιhotithatδεῖdeiIt is necessaryπεριτέμνεινperitemneinto circumciseαὐτοὺςautousthemπαραγγέλλεινparangelleinto command [them]τεtethenτηρεῖνtēreinto keepτὸνtontheνόμονnomonlawΜωϋσέως.¶Mōuseōsof Moses.
  6. 6ΣυνήχθησάνSunēchthēsanWere gathered togetherοἱhoitheἀπόστολοιapostoloiapostlesκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheπρεσβύτεροιpresbuteroieldersἰδεῖνideinto understandπερὶperiaboutτοῦtou<the>λόγουlogoumatterτούτου.toutouthis.
  7. 7πολλῆςpollēsOf muchδὲdenowγενομένης,genomenēshaving taken place,ἀναστὰςanastashaving risen upΠέτροςPetrosPeterεἶπενeipensaidπρὸςprostoαὐτούς·autousthem;ἄνδρεςandresMenἀδελφοί,adelphoibrothers,ὑμεῖςhumeisyou yourselvesἐπίστασθεepistastheknowὅτιhotithatἀφ᾽aph᾽fromἡμερῶνhēmerōndaysἀρχαίωνarchaiōnearlyἐνenamongἐξελέξατοexelexatochoseὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodδιὰdiathroughτοῦtoutheστόματόςstomatosmouthμουmouof mineἀκοῦσαιakousaito hearτὰtatheἔθνηethnēGentilesτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordτοῦtouof theεὐαγγελίουeuangeliougospelκαὶkaiandπιστεῦσαι.pisteusaito believe.
  8. 8καὶkaiAndὁhotheκαρδιογνώστηςkardiognōstēsheart-knowingθεὸςtheosGodἐμαρτύρησενemarturēsenbore witnessαὐτοῖςautoisto themδοὺςdoushaving givenαὐτοῖςautoisto themτὸtotheπνεῦμαpneumaSpiritτὸto<the>ἅγιονhagionHolyκαθὼςkathōseven asκαὶkaialsoἡμῖν·hēminto us;
  9. 9καὶkaiandοὐθὲνouthenno [thing]διέκρινενdiekrinenHe made distinctionμεταξὺmetaxubetweenἡμῶνhēmōnusτεtealsoκαὶkaiandαὐτῶνautōnthemτῇtēaby theπίστειpisteifaithκαθαρίσαςkatharisashaving purifiedτὰςtastheκαρδίαςkardiasheartsαὐτῶν.autōnof them.
  10. 10νῦνnunNowοὖνounthereforeτίtiwhyπειράζετεpeirazeteare you testingτὸνton<the>θεὸνtheonGodἐπιθεῖναιepitheinaito putζυγὸνzugona yokeἐπὶepiuponτὸνtontheτράχηλονtrachēlonneckτῶνtōnof theμαθητῶν,mathētōndisciplesὃνhonthatοὔτεouteneitherοἱhoitheπατέρεςpateresfathersἡμῶνhēmōnof usοὔτεoutenorἡμεῖςhēmeiswe ourselvesἰσχύσαμενischusamenwere ableβαστάσαι;bastasaito bear?
  11. 11ἀλλὰallaButδιὰdiathroughτῆςtēstheχάριτοςcharitosgraceτοῦtouof theκυρίουkuriouLordἸησοῦIēsouJesusΧριστοῦChristouChristπιστεύομενpisteuomenwe believeσωθῆναιsōthēnaito be savedκαθ᾽kath᾽inὃνhon[the] sameτρόπονtroponmanner [as]κἀκεῖνοι.kakeinoithey also.
  12. 12ἐσίγησενesigēsenKept silentδὲdenowπᾶνpanallτὸtotheπλῆθοςplēthosmultitudeκαὶkaiandἤκουονēkouonwere listening toΒαρναβᾶBarnabaBarnabasκαὶkaiandΠαύλουPaulouPaulἐξηγουμένωνexēgoumenōnrelatingὅσαhosahow muchἐποίησενepoiēsendidὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodσημεῖαsēmeiasignsκαὶkaiandτέραταteratawondersἐνenamongτοῖςtoistheἔθνεσινethnesinGentilesδι᾽di᾽throughαὐτῶν.¶autōnthem.
  13. 13ΜετὰMetaAfterδὲdenowτὸto<the>σιγῆσαιsigēsaibeing silentαὐτοὺςautoustheyἀπεκρίθηapekrithēansweredἸάκωβοςIakōbosJamesλέγων·legōnsaying;ἄνδρεςandresMenἀδελφοί,adelphoibrothers,ἀκούσατέakousatedo hearμου.moume.
  14. 14ΣυμεὼνSumeōnSimeonἐξηγήσατοexēgēsatohas relatedκαθὼςkathōseven asπρῶτονprōtonfirstὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodἐπεσκέψατοepeskepsatovisitedλαβεῖνlabeinto takeἐξexout ofἐθνῶνethnōn[the] Gentilesλαὸνlaona peopleἐπὶepiuponτῷtōfor theὀνόματιonomatinameαὐτοῦ·autouof Him;
  15. 15καὶkaiAndτούτῳtoutōwith thisσυμφωνοῦσινsumphōnousinagreeοἱhoitheλόγοιlogoiwordsτῶνtōnof theπροφητῶνprophētōnprophetsκαθὼςkathōseven asγέγραπται·gegraptaiit has been written:
  16. 16μετὰmetaAfterταῦταtautathese thingsἀναστρέψωanastrepsōI will returnκαὶkaiandἀνοικοδομήσωanoikodomēsōwill rebuildτὴνtēntheσκηνὴνskēnēntabernacleΔαυὶδDauidof Davidτὴνtēnwhichπεπτωκυῖανpeptōkuianhaving fallenκαὶkaiandτὰtatheαὐτῆςautēsof itἀνοικοδομήσωanoikodomēsōI will rebuildκαὶkaiandἀνορθώσωanorthōsōI will set uprightαὐτήν·autēnit;
  17. 17ὅπωςhopōsso thatἂνanwhenἐκζητήσωσινekzētēsōsinmay seek outοἱhoitheκατάλοιποιkataloipoiremnantτῶνtōn<the>ἀνθρώπωνanthrōpōnof menτὸνtontheκύριονkurionLordκαὶkaiandπάνταpantaallτὰtatheἔθνη,ethnēGentiles,ἐφ᾽eph᾽uponοὓςhouswhomἐπικέκληταιepikeklētaihas been calledτὸtotheὄνομάonomanameμουmouof Meἐπ᾽ep᾽uponαὐτούς,autousthem,λέγειlegeisaysκύριοςkurios[the] Lordὁhowhoποιῶνpoiōnis doingταῦταtautathese thingsπάνταpantaall
  18. 18γνωστὰgnōstaknownἀπ᾽ap᾽fromαἰῶνοςaiōnoseternity’ἐστινestinisτῷtō<the>θεῷtheōto Godπάνταpantaallτὰtatheἔργαergaworksαὐτοῦ.autouof him.
  19. 19διὸdioThereforeἐγὼegōI myselfκρίνωkrinōjudgeμὴmēnotπαρενοχλεῖνparenochleinto troubleτοῖςtoisthose whoἀπὸapofromτῶνtōntheἐθνῶνethnōnGentilesἐπιστρέφουσινepistrephousinare turningἐπὶepitoτὸνton<the>θεόν,theonGod,
  20. 20ἀλλ᾽all᾽butἐπιστεῖλαιepisteilaito writeαὐτοῖςautoisto themτοῦtou<the>ἀπέχεσθαιapechesthaito abstain fromἀπὸapofromτῶνtōntheἀλισγημάτωνalisgēmatōnpollutionsτῶνtōnof theεἰδώλωνeidōlōnidolsκαὶkaiandτῆςtēs<the>πορνείαςporneiassexual immoralityκαὶkaiandτοῦtouthatπνικτοῦpniktouwhich is strangledκαὶkaiandτοῦtou<the>αἵματος.aimatosfrom blood.
  21. 21ΜωϋσῆςMōusēsMosesγὰρgarforἐκekfromγενεῶνgeneōngenerationsἀρχαίωνarchaiōnof oldκατὰkatain everyπόλινpolincityτοὺςtousthoseκηρύσσονταςkērussontasproclaimingαὐτὸνautonhimἔχειecheihe isἐνeninταῖςtaistheσυναγωγαῖςsunagōgaissynagoguesκατὰkataonπᾶνpaneveryσάββατονsabbatonSabbathἀναγινωσκόμενος.¶anaginōskomenosbeing read.
  22. 22ΤότεToteThenἔδοξενedoxenit seemed goodτοῖςtoisto theἀποστόλοιςapostoloisapostlesκαὶkaiandτοῖςtoisto theπρεσβυτέροιςpresbuteroiseldersσὺνsunwithὅλῃholēallτῇtēatheἐκκλησίᾳekklēsiachurchἐκλεξαμένουςeklexamenoushaving chosenἄνδραςandrasmenἐξexout fromαὐτῶνautōnthemπέμψαιpempsaito sendεἰςeistoἈντιόχειανAntiocheianAntiochσὺνsunwithτῷtō<the>ΠαύλῳPaulōPaulκαὶkaiandΒαρναβᾷ,BarnabaBarnabas,ἸούδανIoudanJudasτὸνtonwhoΒαρσαββᾶνBarsabbanBarsabbasκαὶkaiandΣιλᾶν,SilanSilas,ἄνδραςandrasmenἡγουμένουςhēgoumenousleadingἐνenamongτοῖςtoistheἀδελφοῖς,adelphoisbrothers,
  23. 23γράψαντεςgrapsanteshaving writtenδιὰdiathroughχειρὸςcheiros[the] handαὐτῶνautōnof themτάδε·¶tadethese things:ΟἱHoiTheἀπόστολοιapostoloiapostlesκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheπρεσβύτεροιpresbuteroieldersκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheἀδελφοὶadelphoibrothersτοῖςtoisTo thoseκατὰkatainτὴνtēn<the>ἈντιόχειανAntiocheianAntiochκαὶkaiandΣυρίανSurianSyriaκαὶkaiandΚιλικίανKilikianCiliciaἀδελφοῖςadelphoisto brothersτοῖςtois<the>ἐξexamongἐθνῶνethnōnthe Gentilesχαίρειν.¶chaireinGreeting.
  24. 24ἘπειδὴEpeidēInasmuch asἠκούσαμενēkousamenwe have heardὅτιhotithatτινὲςtinessomeἐξexfromἡμῶνhēmōnusἐξελθόντεςexelthonteswent outἐτάραξανetaraxantroubledὑμᾶςhumasyouλόγοιςlogoisby wordsἀνασκευάζοντεςanaskeuazontesupsettingτὰςtastheψυχὰςpsuchasmindsὑμῶνhumōnof youλέγοντεςlegontessayingπεριτέμνεσθαιperitemnesthaito be circumcisedκαὶkaiandτηρεῖνtēreinto keepτὸνtontheνόμον,nomonlawοἷςhoisto whomοὐounotδιεστειλάμεθα,diesteilamethawe had given instructions,
  25. 25ἔδοξενedoxenit seemed goodἡμῖνhēminto usγενομένοιςgenomenoishaving comeὁμοθυμαδὸνhomothumadonwith one accordἄνδραςandrasmenπέμψαιpempsaito sendπρὸςprostoὑμᾶςhumasyouσὺνsunwithτοῖςtoistheἀγαπητοῖςagapētoisbelovedἡμῶνhēmōnof usΒαρναβᾷBarnabaBarnabasκαὶkaiandΠαύλῳ,PaulōPaul,
  26. 26ἀνθρώποιςanthrōpoismenπαραδεδωκόσινparadedōkosinhaving handed overτὰςtastheψυχὰςpsuchaslivesαὐτῶνautōnof themὑπὲρhuperforτοῦtoutheὀνόματοςonomatosnameτοῦtouof theκυρίουkuriouLordἡμῶνhēmōnof usἸησοῦIēsouJesusΧριστοῦ.ChristouChrist.
  27. 27ἀπεστάλκαμενapestalkamenWe have sentοὖνounthereforeἸούδανIoudanJudasκαὶkaiandΣιλᾶν,SilanSilas,καὶkaiandαὐτοὺςautoustheyδιὰdiathroughλόγουlogouword [of mouth]ἀπαγγέλλονταςapangellontasare telling [you]τὰtatheαὐτά.autasame things.
  28. 28ἔδοξενedoxenIt seemed goodγὰρgarforτῷtōto theπνεύματιpneumatiSpiritτῷtō<the>ἁγίῳhagiōHolyκαὶkaiandἡμῖνhēminto usμηδὲνmēdennoπλέονpleonfurtherἐπιτίθεσθαιepitithesthaito layὑμῖνhuminupon youβάροςbarosburdenπλὴνplēnexceptτούτωνtoutōntheseτῶνtōn<the>ἐπάναγκεςepanagkesnecessary things
  29. 29ἀπέχεσθαιapechesthaito abstainεἰδωλοθύτωνeidōlothutōnfrom idol-sacrificesκαὶkaiandαἵματοςaimatosfrom bloodκαὶkaiandκαὶkaiandπορνείας·porneiasfrom sexual immorality;ἐξexFromὧνhōntheseδιατηροῦντεςdiatērounteskeepingἑαυτοὺςhe'autousyourselvesεὖeuwellπράξετε.praxeteyou will do.ἔρρωσθε.¶errōstheFarewell!
  30. 30ΟἱHoiTheyμὲνmenindeedοὖνounthereforeἀπολυθέντεςapoluthenteshaving been sent offεἰςeistoἈντιόχειαν,AntiocheianAntioch,καὶkaiandσυναγαγόντεςsunagagonteshaving gatheredτὸtotheπλῆθοςplēthosmultitudeἐπέδωκανepedōkanthey deliveredτὴνtēntheἐπιστολήν.epistolēnletter.
  31. 31ἀναγνόντεςanagnontesHaving read [it]δὲdenowἐχάρησανecharēsanthey rejoicedἐπὶepiatτῇtēatheπαρακλήσει.paraklēseiencouragement.
  32. 32ἸούδαςIoudasJudasτεtebothκαὶkaiandΣιλᾶς,SilasSilas,καὶkaialsoαὐτοὶautoithemselvesπροφῆταιprophētaiprophetsὄντες,ontesbeing,διὰdiathroughλόγουlogoutalkπολλοῦpolloumuchπαρεκάλεσανparekalesanexhortedτοὺςtoustheἀδελφοὺςadelphousbrothersκαὶkaiandἐπεστήριξαν.epestērixanstrengthened [them].
  33. 33ποιήσαντεςpoiēsantesHaving continuedδὲdethenχρόνονchronona timeἀπελύθησανapeluthēsanthey were sent awayμετ᾽met᾽inεἰρήνηςeirēnēspeaceἀπὸapofromτῶνtōntheἀδελφῶνadelphōnbrothersπρὸςprostoτοὺςtousthoseαὐτούς.¶autousthem.
  34. 34ἔδοξενedoxenIt seemed goodδὲdehoweverτῷtō<the>ΣίλᾳSilato Silasἐπιμεῖναιepimeinaito remainαὐτοῦ.autouhere.
  35. 35ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulδὲdehoweverκαὶkaiandΒαρναβᾶςBarnabasBarnabasδιέτριβονdietribonwere stayingἐνeninἈντιοχείᾳAntiocheiaAntiochδιδάσκοντεςdidaskontesteachingκαὶkaiandεὐαγγελιζόμενοιeuangelizomenoievangelisingμετὰmetawithκαὶkaialsoἑτέρωνheterōnothersπολλῶνpollōnmanyτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordτοῦtouof theκυρίου.¶kuriouLord.
  36. 36ΜετὰMetaAfterδέdenowτιναςtinassomeἡμέραςhēmerasdaysεἶπενeipensaidπρὸςprostoΒαρναβᾶνBarnabanBarnabasΠαῦλος·PaulosPaul;ἐπιστρέψαντεςepistrepsantesHaving turned backδὴdēindeedἐπισκεψώμεθαepiskepsōmethalet us look afterτοὺςtoustheἀδελφοὺςadelphousbrothersἡμῶνhēmōnof usκατὰkatainπόλινpolincityπᾶσανpasaneveryἐνeninαἷςhaiswhichκατηγγείλαμενkatēngeilamenwe have announcedτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordτοῦtouof theκυρίου,kuriouLord,πῶςpōshowἔχουσιν.echousinthey are.
  37. 37ΒαρναβᾶςBarnabasBarnabasδὲdenowσυμπαραλαβεῖνsumparalabeinto take alongκαὶkaialsoτὸνton<the>ἸωάννηνIōannēnJohnτὸνtonwhoκαλούμενονkaloumenonis being calledΜᾶρκον·MarkonMark;
  38. 38ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulδὲdehoweverἠξίουēxiouwas consideringτὸνtonthe [one]ἀποστάνταapostantahaving withdrawnἀπ᾽ap᾽fromαὐτῶνautōnthemἀπὸapofromΠαμφυλίαςPamphuliasPamphyliaκαὶkaiandμὴmēnotσυνελθόνταsunelthontahaving gone withαὐτοῖςautoisthemεἰςeistoτὸtotheἔργονergonworkμὴmēnotτοῦτον.¶toutonhim.
  39. 39ἘγένετοEgenetoAroseπαροξυσμός,paroxusmosa sharp disagreement,ὥστεhōsteso thatἀποχωρισθῆναιapochōristhēnaiseparatingαὐτοὺςautoustheyἀπ᾽ap᾽fromἀλλήλων,allēlōnone another,τόνton<the>τεteandΒαρναβᾶνBarnabanBarnabasπαραλαβόνταparalabontahaving takenτὸνton<the>ΜᾶρκονMarkonMarkἐκπλεῦσαιekpleusaisailingεἰςeistoΚύπρον.¶KupronCyprus.
  40. 40ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulδὲdehoweverἐπιλεξάμενοςepilexamenoshaving chosenΣιλᾶνSilanSilasἐξῆλθενexēlthenwent forthπαραδοθεὶςparadotheishaving been committedτῇtēato theχάριτιcharitigraceτοῦtouof theὑπὸhupobyτῶνtōntheἀδελφῶν.adelphōnbrothers.
  41. 41διήρχετοdiērchetoHe was passing throughδὲdethenτὴνtēn<the>ΣυρίανSurianSyriaκαὶkaiandτὴνtēn<the>ΚιλικίανKilikianCiliciaἐπιστηρίζωνepistērizōnstrengtheningτὰςtastheἐκκλησίας.¶ekklēsiaschurches.

Chapter 16

  1. 1ΚατήντησενKatēntēsenHe cameδὲdethenκαὶkaibothεἰςeistoΔέρβηνDerbēnDerbeκαὶkaiandεἰςeistoΛύστραν.LustranLystra.καὶkaiAndἰδοὺidoubeholdμαθητήςmathētēsa discipleτιςtiscertainἦνēnwasἐκεῖ,ekeithere,ὀνόματιonomatinamedΤιμόθεος,TimotheosTimothy,υἱὸςhuios[the] sonγυναικὸςgunaikosof a womanτινοςtinoscertainἸουδαίαςIoudaiasJewishπιστῆς,pistēsbelieving,πατρὸςpatrosfatherδὲdehoweverἝλληνος·Hellēnosa Greek;
  2. 2ὃςhoswhoἐμαρτυρεῖτοemartureitowas well spoken ofὑπὸhupobyτῶνtōntheἐνeninΛύστροιςLustroisLystraκαὶkaiandἸκονίῳIkoniōIconiumἀδελφῶν.adelphōnbrothers.
  3. 3τοῦτονtoutonThis oneἠθέλησενēthelēsenwantedὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulσὺνsunwithαὐτῷautōhimἐξελθεῖν,exeltheinto go forth,καὶkaiandλαβὼνlabōnhaving takenπεριέτεμενperietemenhe circumcisedαὐτὸνautonhimδιὰdiaon account ofτοὺςtoustheἸουδαίουςIoudaiousJewsτοὺςtousthoseὄνταςontasbeingἐνeninτοῖςtoistheτόποιςtopoispartsἐκείνοις·ekeinoisthose;ᾔδεισανēdeisanthey knewγὰρgarforἅπαντεςhapantesallὅτιhotithatἝλληνHellēna Greekαὐτοῦautouof himὑπῆρχεν.hupērchenwas.
  4. 4ὡςhōsWhileδὲdethenδιεπορεύοντοdieporeuontothey were passing throughτὰςtastheπόλεις,poleiscities,παρεδίδοσανparedidosanthey were deliveringαὐτοῖςautoisto themφυλάσσεινphulasseinto keepτὰtatheδόγματαdogmatadecreesτὰtawhich [were]κεκριμέναkekrimenadecided onὑπὸhupobyτῶνtōntheἀποστόλωνapostolōnapostlesκαὶkaiandτῶνtōnof theπρεσβυτέρωνpresbuterōneldersτῶνtōnwho [were]ἐνeninἹεροσολύμοις.¶Hi'erosolumoisJerusalem.
  5. 5ΑἱHaiTheμὲνmenindeedοὖνounthereforeἐκκλησίαιekklēsiaichurchesἐστερεοῦντοestereountowere strengthenedτῇtēain theπίστειpisteifaithκαὶkaiandἐπερίσσευονeperisseuonwere increasingτῷtō<the>ἀριθμῷarithmōin numberκαθ᾽kath᾽everyἡμέραν.hēmeranday.
  6. 6δὲdethenτὴνtēn<the>ΦρυγίανPhrugianPhrygiaκαὶkaiandτὴνtēntheΓαλατικὴνGalatikēnGalatianχώρανchōranregionκωλυθέντεςkōluthenteshaving been forbiddenὑπὸhupobyτοῦtoutheἁγίουhagiouHolyπνεύματοςpneumatosSpiritλαλῆσαιlalēsaito speakτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordἐνeninτῇtēa<the>Ἀσίᾳ,AsiaAsia,
  7. 7ἐλθόντεςelthonteshaving comeδὲdethenκατὰkatadown toτὴνtēn<the>ΜυσίανMusianMysiaἐπείραζονepeirazonthey were attemptingτὴνtēn<the>ΒιθυνίανBithunianBithyniaκαὶkaiandοὐκouknotεἴασενeiasendid allowαὐτοὺςautousthemτὸtotheπνεῦμαpneumaSpiritἸησοῦ.Iēsouof Jesus.
  8. 8παρελθόντεςparelthonteshaving passed byδὲdethenτὴνtēn<the>ΜυσίανMusianMysiaκατέβησανkatebēsanthey came downεἰςeistoΤρῳάδα.TrōadaTroas.
  9. 9καὶkaiAndὅραμαhoramaa visionδιὰdiaduringτῆςtēstheνυκτὸςnuktosnightτῷtō<the>ΠαύλῳPaulōto Paulὤφθη·ōphthēappeared:ἀνὴρanērA manΜακεδώνMakedōnof Macedoniaτιςtiscertainἦνēnwasἑστὼςhestōsalready standingκαὶkaiandπαρακαλῶνparakalōnbeseechingαὐτὸνautonhimκαὶkaiandλέγων·legōnsaying;διαβὰςdiabasHaving passed overεἰςeisintoΜακεδονίανMakedonianMacedoniaβοήθησονboēthēsondo helpἡμῖν.hēminus.
  10. 10ὡςhōsWhenδὲdenowτὸtotheὅραμαhoramavisionεἶδεν,eidenhe had seen,εὐθέωςeutheōsimmediatelyἐζητήσαμενezētēsamenwe soughtἐξελθεῖνexeltheinto go forthεἰςeistoτὴνtēn<the>ΜακεδονίανMakedonianMacedoniaσυμβιβάζοντεςsumbibazontesconcludingὅτιhotithatπροσκέκληταιproskeklētaihe has calledἡμᾶςhēmasusὁho<the>εὐαγγελίσασθαιeuangelisasthaito evangeliseαὐτούς.¶autousto them.
  11. 11ἈναχθέντεςAnachthentesHaving sailedἀπὸapofromτῆςtēs<the>ΤρῳάδοςTrōadosTroasεὐθυδρομήσαμενeuthudromēsamenwe made a straight courseεἰςeistoΣαμοθρᾴκην,SamothrakēnSamothrace,τῇtēa<the>ἐπιούσῃepiousēthe following dayεἰςeistoΝέανNeanNeaπόλιν,polinPolis,
  12. 12εἰςeistoΦιλίππους,PhilippousPhilippi,ἥτιςhētiswhichἐστὶνestinisτῆςtēsof theμερίδοςmeridosdistrictτῆςtēs<the>ΜακεδονίαςMakedoniasof Macedoniaπόλις,polis[the] city,κολωνία.kolōnia[and Roman] colony.ἦμενēmenWe wereδὲdenowἐνeninτῇtēa<the>πόλειpoleicityδιατρίβοντεςdiatribontesstayingἡμέραςhēmerasdaysτινάς.tinassome.
  13. 13τῇtēaOn theτεtethenἡμέρᾳhēmeradayτῶνtōnof theσαββάτωνsabbatōnSabbathsἐξήλθομενexēlthomenwe went forthἔξωexōoutsideτῆςtēstheπαρὰparabyποταμὸνpotamona riverοὗhouwhereεἶναι,einaito have,καὶkaiAndκαθίσαντεςkathisanteshaving sat downἐλαλοῦμενelaloumenwe were speakingταῖςtaisto thoseσυνελθούσαιςsunelthousaishaving gatheredγυναιξίν.¶gunaixinwomen.
  14. 14ΚαίKaiAndτιςtisa certainγυνὴgunēwomanὀνόματιonomatinamedΛυδία,LudiaLydia,πορφυρόπωλιςporphuropōlisa seller of purpleπόλεωςpoleōsof [the] cityΘυατείρωνThuateirōnof Thyatiraσεβομένηsebomenēworshipingτὸνton<the>θεόν,theonGod,ἤκουενēkouenwas listeningἧςhēsof whomὁhotheκύριοςkuriosLordδιήνοιξενdiēnoixenopenedτὴνtēntheκαρδίανkardianheartπροσέχεινprosecheinto attendτοῖςtoisto the [things]λαλουμένοιςlaloumenoisbeing spokenὑπὸhupobyτοῦtou<the>Παύλου.PaulouPaul.
  15. 15ὡςhōsWhenδὲdethenἐβαπτίσθηebaptisthēshe was baptizedκαὶkaiandὁhotheοἶκοςoikoshouseαὐτῆς,autēsof her,παρεκάλεσενparekalesenshe beggedλέγουσα·legousasaying;εἰeiIfκεκρίκατέkekrikateyou have judgedμεmemeπιστὴνpistēnfaithfulτῷtōto theκυρίῳkuriōLordεἶναι,einaito be,εἰσελθόντεςeiselthonteshaving enteredεἰςeisintoτὸνtontheοἶκόνoikonhouseμουmouof mineκαὶkaiAndπαρεβιάσατοparebiasatoshe persuadedἡμᾶς.¶hēmasus.
  16. 16ἘγένετοEgenetoIt happenedδὲdenowπορευομένωνporeuomenōngoingἡμῶνhēmōnof usεἰςeistoτὴνtēntheπροσευχήν,proseuchēn[place of] prayer,παιδίσκηνpaidiskēna girlτινὰtinacertainἔχουσανechousanhavingπνεῦμαpneumaa spiritἡμῖν,hēminus,ἥτιςhētiswhoἐργασίανergasiangainπολλὴνpollēnmuchπαρεῖχενpareichenwas bringingτοῖςtoistheκυρίοιςkurioismastersαὐτῆςautēsof herμαντευομένη.manteuomenēby fortune-telling.
  17. 17αὕτηhautēSheτῷtō<the>ΠαύλῳPaulōafter Paulκαὶkaiandἡμῖνhēminusἔκραζενekrazenwas crying outλέγουσα·legousasaying;οὗτοιhoutoiTheseοἱhoi<the>ἄνθρωποιanthrōpoimenδοῦλοιdouloiservantsτοῦtouof theθεοῦtheouGodτοῦtou<the>ὑψίστουhupsistouMost Highεἰσίν,eisinare,οἵτινεςoitineswhoκαταγγέλλουσινkatangellousinproclaimὁδὸνhodon[the] wayσωτηρίας.sōtēriasof salvation.
  18. 18τοῦτοtoutoThisδὲdethenἐποίειepoieishe was continuingἐπὶepiforπολλὰςpollasmanyἡμέρας.hēmerasdays.διαπονηθεὶςdiaponētheisHaving been distressedδὲdethenὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulκαὶkaiandἐπιστρέψαςepistrepsashaving turnedτῷtōto theπνεύματιpneumatispiritεἶπεν·eipenhe said;παραγγέλλωparangellōI commandσοιsoiyouἐνeninτῷtōtheὀνόματιonomatinameἸησοῦIēsouof JesusΧριστοῦChristouChristἐξελθεῖνexeltheinto come outἀπ᾽ap᾽fromαὐτῆς.autēsher.καὶkaiAndἐξῆλθενexēlthenit came outαὐτῇautēaon [the] sameτῇtēa<the>ὥρᾳ.hōrahour.
  19. 19ἰδόντεςidontesHaving seenδὲdenowοἱhoitheκύριοιkurioimastersαὐτῆςautēsof herὅτιhotithatἐξῆλθενexēlthenwas goneἡhētheἐλπὶςelpishopeτῆςtēsof theἐργασίαςergasiasprofitαὐτῶν,autōnof them,ἐπιλαβόμενοιepilabomenoihaving taken hold ofτὸνton<the>ΠαῦλονPaulonPaulκαὶkaiandτὸνton<the>ΣιλᾶνSilanSilasεἵλκυσανeilkusanthey dragged [them]εἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheἀγορὰνagoranmarketplaceἐπὶepibeforeτοὺςtoustheἄρχοντας,archontasrulers,
  20. 20καὶkaiandπροσαγαγόντεςprosagagonteshaving brought upαὐτοὺςautousthemτοῖςtoisto theστρατηγοῖςstratēgoismagistratesεἶπαν·eipanthey said;οὗτοιhoutoiTheseοἱhoi<the>ἄνθρωποιanthrōpoimenἐκταράσσουσινektarassousinexceedingly troubleἡμῶνhēmōnof usτὴνtēntheπόλινpolincityἸουδαῖοιIoudaioiJewsὑπάρχοντες·huparchontesbeing;
  21. 21καὶkaiandκαταγγέλλουσινkatangellousinpreachἔθηethēcustomsἃhathatοὐκouknotἔξεστινexestinit is lawfulἡμῖνhēminfor usπαραδέχεσθαιparadechesthaito acceptοὐδὲoudenorποιεῖνpoieinto practiceῬωμαίοιςRhōmaioisRomansοὖσιν.ousinbeing.
  22. 22καὶkaiAndσυνεπέστηsunepestērose up togetherὁhotheὄχλοςochloscrowdκατ᾽kat᾽againstαὐτῶν,autōnthem,καὶkaiandοἱhoitheστρατηγοὶstratēgoimagistratesπεριρήξαντεςperirēxanteshaving torn offαὐτῶνautōnof themτὰtatheἱμάτιαhimatiagarmentsἐκέλευονekeleuonwere commandingῥαβδίζειν·rhabdizeinto beat with rods;
  23. 23πολλάςpollasManyἐπιθέντεςepithenteshaving laidαὐτοῖςautoison themπληγὰςplēgasblowsἔβαλονebalonthey cast [them]εἰςeisintoφυλακὴνphulakēnprisonπαραγγείλαντεςparangeilanteshaving chargedτῷtōtheδεσμοφύλακιdesmophulakito jailerἀσφαλῶςasphalōsstrictlyτηρεῖνtēreinto keepαὐτούς·autousthem;
  24. 24ὃςhoswhoπαραγγελίανparangelianan orderτοιαύτηνtoiautēnsuchἔβαλενebalenthrewαὐτοὺςautousthemεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheἐσωτέρανesōteraninnerφυλακὴνphulakēnprisonκαὶkaiandτοὺςtoustheπόδαςpodasfeetἠσφαλίσατοēsphalisatofastenedαὐτῶνautōnof themεἰςeisinτὸtotheξύλον.¶xulonstocks.
  25. 25ΚατὰKataTowardδὲdenowτὸto<the>μεσονύκτιονmesonuktionmidnightΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulκαὶkaiandΣιλᾶςSilasSilasπροσευχόμενοιproseuchomenoiprayingὕμνουνhumnounthey were singing praises toτὸνton<the>θεόν·theonGod;ἐπηκροῶντοepēkroōntoWere listeningδὲdenowαὐτῶνautōnto themοἱhoitheδέσμιοι.desmioiprisoners.
  26. 26ἄφνωaphnōSuddenlyδὲdethenσεισμὸςseismosearthquakeἐγένετοegenetothere wasμέγαςmegasa greatὥστεhōsteso thatσαλευθῆναιsaleuthēnaishakingτὰtatheθεμέλιαthemeliafoundationsτοῦtouof theδεσμωτηρίου·desmōtēriouprison house;ἠνεῴχθησανēneōchthēsanwere openedπαραχρῆμαparachrēmaimmediatelyαἱhaitheθύραιthuraidoorsπᾶσαι,pasaiall,καὶkaiandπάντωνpantōnof allτὰtatheδεσμὰdesmachainsἀνέθη.anethēwere loosed.
  27. 27ἔξυπνοςexupnosAwokenδὲdethenγενόμενοςgenomenoshaving beenὁhotheδεσμοφύλαξdesmophulaxjailerκαὶkaiandἰδὼνidōnwas seeingἀνεῳγμέναςaneōgmenashaving openedτὰςtastheθύραςthurasdoorsτῆςtēsof theφυλακῆς,phulakēsprison,σπασάμενοςspasamenoshaving drawnτὴνtēn<the>μάχαιρανmachairan[his] swordἤμελλενēmellenhe was aboutἑαυτὸνhe'autonhimselfἀναιρεῖνanaireinto executeνομίζωνnomizōnsupposingἐκπεφευγέναιekpepheugenaito have escapedτοὺςtoustheδεσμίους.¶desmiousprisoners.
  28. 28ἘφώνησενEphōnēsenCalled outδὲdehoweverμεγάλῃmegalēin a loudφωνῇphōnēavoiceὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulλέγων·legōnsaying;μηδὲνmēdenNotπράξῃςpraxēsmay doσεαυτῷseautōto yourselfκακόν·kakonharm;ἅπαντεςhapantesallγάρgarforἐσμενesmenwe areἐνθάδε.enthadehere.
  29. 29αἰτήσαςaitēsasHaving called forδὲdenowφῶταphōtalightsεἰσεπήδησενeisepēdēsenhe rushed inκαὶkaiandἔντρομοςentromosterrifiedγενόμενοςgenomenoshaving becomeπροσέπεσενprosepesenhe fell down beforeτῷtō<the>ΠαύλῳPaulōPaulκαὶkaiandτῷtō<the>Σιλᾷ,SilaSilas,
  30. 30καὶkaiAndπροαγαγὼνproagagōnhaving broughtαὐτοὺςautousthemἔξωexōoutἔφη·ephēhe was saying;κύριοι,kurioiSirs,τίtiwhatμεmeof meδεῖdeiis necessaryποιεῖνpoieinto doἵναinathatσωθῶ;sōthōI may be saved?
  31. 31οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndεἶπαν·eipanthey said;πίστευσονpisteusondo believeἐπὶepionτὸνtontheκύριονkurionLordἸησοῦνIēsounJesusΧριστόν,ChristonChristκαὶkaiandσωθήσῃsōthēsēwill be savedσὺsuyou yourselfκαὶkaiandὁhotheοἶκόςoikoshouseholdσου.souof you.
  32. 32καὶkaiAndἐλάλησανelalēsanthey spokeαὐτῷautōto himτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordτοῦtouof theπᾶσινpasinallτοῖςtoisthoseἐνeninτῇtēatheοἰκίᾳoikiahouseαὐτοῦ.autouof him.
  33. 33καὶkaiAndπαραλαβὼνparalabōnhaving takenαὐτοὺςautousthemἐνeninἐκείνῃekeinēthat [very]τῇtēa<the>ὥρᾳhōrahourτῆςtēsof theνυκτὸςnuktosnightἔλουσενelousenhe washed [them]ἀπὸapofromτῶνtōntheπληγῶν,plēgōnwounds,καὶkaiandἐβαπτίσθηebaptisthēhe was baptizedαὐτὸςautoshe himselfκαὶkaiandοἱhoithe [household]αὐτοῦautouof himπαραχρῆμα.parachrēmaimmediately.
  34. 34ἀναγαγώνanagagōnHaving broughtτεtethenαὐτοὺςautousthemεἰςeisintoτὸνtontheοἶκονoikonhouseαὐτοῦautouof himπαρέθηκενparethēkenhe laidτράπεζανtrapezana table [for them]καὶkaiandπανοικεὶpanoikeiwith all [his] householdπεπιστευκὼςpepisteukōshaving believedτῷtō<the>θεῷ.¶theōin God.
  35. 35ἩμέραςHēmerasWhen dayδὲdethenγενομένηςgenomenēshaving comeἀπέστειλανapesteilansentοἱhoitheστρατηγοὶstratēgoimagistratesτοὺςtoustheῥαβδούχουςrhabdouchousofficersλέγοντες·legontessaying;ἀπόλυσονapolusondo releaseτοὺςtoustheἀνθρώπουςanthrōpousmenἐκείνους.ekeinousthose.
  36. 36ἀπήγγειλενapēngeilenReportedδὲdethenὁhotheδεσμοφύλαξdesmophulaxjailerτοὺςtous<the>λόγουςlogouswordsτούτουςtoutoustheseπρὸςprostoτὸνton<the>ΠαῦλονPaulonPaulὅτιhotithatἀπέσταλκανapestalkanHave sentοἱhoitheστρατηγοὶstratēgoicaptainsἵναinathatἀπολυθῆτε·apoluthēteyou may be let go;νῦνnunNowοὖνounthereforeἐξελθόντεςexelthonteshaving gone outπορεύεσθεporeuesthedo departἐνeninεἰρήνῃ.¶eirēnēpeace.
  37. 37ὉHo<the>δὲdeButΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulἔφηephēwas sayingπρὸςprostoαὐτούς·autousthem;δείραντεςdeirantesHaving beatenἡμᾶςhēmasusδημοσίᾳdēmosiapubliclyἀκατακρίτους,akatakritousuncondemnedἀνθρώπουςanthrōpousmenῬωμαίουςRhōmaiousRomansὑπάρχοντας,huparchontasbeing,ἔβαλανebalanthey cast [us]εἰςeisintoφυλακήν,phulakēnprison,καὶkaiandνῦνnunnowλάθρᾳlathrasecretlyἡμᾶςhēmasusἐκβάλλουσιν;ekballousindo they throw out?οὐouNoγάρ,garindeed!ἀλλ᾽all᾽Insteadἐλθόντεςelthonteshaving comeαὐτοὶautoithemselvesἡμᾶςhēmasusἐξαγαγέτωσαν.exagagetōsanthey should bring out.
  38. 38δὲdethenτοῖςtoisto theστρατηγοῖςstratēgoismagistratesοἱhoitheῥαβδοῦχοιrhabdouchoiofficersτὰta<the>ῥήματαrhēmatadeclarationsταῦτα·tautathese;καὶkaiandἐφοβήθησανephobēthēsanThey were afraidδὲdethenἀκούσαντεςakousanteshaving heardὅτιhotithatῬωμαῖοίRhōmaioiRomansεἰσιν,eisinthey are,
  39. 39καὶkaiAndἐλθόντεςelthonteshaving comeπαρεκάλεσανparekalesanthey appealed toαὐτούς,autousthemκαὶkaiandἐξαγαγόντεςexagagonteshaving brought [them] outἠρώτωνērōtōnthey were asking [them]ἀπὸapoofτῆςtēstheπόλεως.¶poleōscity.
  40. 40ἘξελθόντεςExelthontesHaving gone forthδὲdethenτῆςtēstheφυλακῆςphulakēsprisonεἰσῆλθονeisēlthonthey cameτὴνtēn<the>Λυδίαν·LudianLydia;καὶkaiandἰδόντεςidonteshaving seen [them]παρεκάλεσανparekalesanthey exhortedτοὺςtoustheἀδελφοὺςadelphousbrothersαὐτούςautousthemκαὶkaiandἐξῆλθαν.¶exēlthandeparted.

Chapter 17

  1. 1ΔιοδεύσαντεςDiodeusantesHaving passed throughδὲdethenτὴνtēn<the>ἈμφίπολινAmphipolinAmphipolisκαὶkaiandτὴνtēn<the>ἈπολλωνίανApollōnianApolloniaἦλθονēlthonthey cameεἰςeistoΘεσσαλονίκην,ThessalonikēnThessalonica,ὅπουhopouwhereἦνēnwasἡhētheσυναγωγὴsunagōgēa synagogueτῶνtōnof theἸουδαίων.IoudaiōnJews.
  2. 2κατὰkataAccording toδὲdenowτὸtotheεἰωθὸςeiōthosbeing customaryτῷtō<the>ΠαύλῳPaulōwith Paulεἰσῆλθενeisēlthenhe went inπρὸςprostoαὐτούς,autousthem,καὶkaiandἐπὶepiforσάββαταsabbataSabbathsτρίαtriathreeαὐτοῖςautoiswith themἀπὸapofromτῶνtōntheγραφῶν,graphōnScriptures,
  3. 3διανοίγωνdianoigōnopeningκαὶkaiandπαρατιθέμενοςparatithemenossetting forthὅτιhotithatτὸνtontheχριστὸνchristonChristἔδειedeiit was being necessaryπαθεῖνpatheinto have sufferedκαὶkaiandἀναστῆναιanastēnaito have risenἐκekout fromνεκρῶνnekrōn[the] deadκαὶkaiandὅτιhotithatοὗτόςhoutosthisἐστινestinisὁhotheχριστὸςchristosChristὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusὃνhonwhomἐγὼegōI myselfκαταγγέλλωkatangellōpreachὑμῖν.huminto you.
  4. 4καίkaiAndτινεςtinessomeἐξexofαὐτῶνautōnthemἐπείσθησανepeisthēsanwere obedientκαὶkaiandπροσεκληρώθησανproseklērōthēsanthey joined themselvesτῷtō<the>ΠαύλῳPaulōto Paulκαὶkaiandτῷtō<the>Σιλᾷ,Silato Silas,τῶνtōn<the>τεtealong withσεβομένωνsebomenōnworshippingἙλλήνωνHellēnōnGreeksπλῆθοςplēthosa multitudeπολύ,polugreatγυναικῶνgunaikōnof womenτεtethenτῶνtōn<the>πρώτωνprōtōnleadingοὐκouknotὀλίγαι.¶oligaia few.
  5. 5ΖηλώσαντεςZēlōsantesHaving become jealousδὲdenowοἱhoitheἀπειθοῦντεςapeithountes[being] disobedientοἱhoi<the>ἸουδαῖοιIoudaioiJewsκαὶkaiandπροσλαβόμενοιproslabomenoihaving taken to [them]τῶνtōnof theἀγοραίωνagoraiōnmarket-loungersἄνδραςandrasmenτινὰςtinascertainπονηροὺςponērouswickedκαὶkaiandὀχλοποιήσαντεςochlopoiēsanteshaving collected a crowdἐθορύβουνethorubounthey were setting in uproarτὴνtēntheπόλιν,polincity,ἐπιστάντεςepistanteshaving assailedτῇtēatheοἰκίᾳoikiahouseἸάσονοςIasonosof Jasonἐζήτουνezētounthey were seekingαὐτοὺςautousthemεἰςeistoτὸνtontheδῆμον·dēmonpeople;
  6. 6μὴmēNotεὑρόντεςheuronteshaving foundδὲdehoweverαὐτοὺςautousthemἔσυρονesuronthey were draggingτὸνton<the>ἸάσοναIasonaJasonκαίkaiandτιναςtinascertainἀδελφοὺςadelphousbrothersἐπὶepibeforeτοὺςtoustheπολιτάρχαςpolitarchascity authoritiesβοῶντεςboōntescrying outὅτιhotithatοἱhoiThe [ones]τὴνtēntheοἰκουμένηνoikoumenēnworldἀναστατώσαντεςanastatōsanteshaving upsetοὗτοιhoutoitheseκαὶkaialsoἐνθάδεenthadehereπάρεισιν,pareisinare come,
  7. 7οὓςhouswhomὑποδέδεκταιhupodedektaihas receivedἸάσων·IasōnJason;καὶkaiAndοὗτοιhoutoitheseπάντεςpantesallἀπέναντιapenanticontrary toτῶνtōntheδογμάτωνdogmatōndecreesΚαίσαροςKaisarosof Caesarπράσσουσινprassousindoβασιλέαbasileakingἕτερονheteronanotherλέγοντεςlegontesproclaimingεἶναιeinaito beἸησοῦν.IēsounJesus.
  8. 8ἐτάραξανetaraxanThey stirred upδὲdethenτὸνtontheὄχλονochloncrowdκαὶkaiandτοὺςtoustheπολιτάρχαςpolitarchascity authoritiesἀκούονταςakouontashearingταῦτα·tautathese things;
  9. 9καὶkaiAndλαβόντεςlabonteshaving takenτὸto<the>ἱκανὸνhikanonsecurityπαρὰparafromτοῦtou<the>ἸάσονοςIasonosJasonκαὶkaiandτῶνtōntheλοιπῶνloipōnrestἀπέλυσανapelusanthey let goαὐτούς.¶autousthem.
  10. 10ΟἱHoi<the>δὲdeAndἀδελφοὶadelphoithe brothersεὐθέωςeutheōsimmediatelyδιὰdiathroughτῆςtēs<the>νυκτὸςnuktosnightἐξέπεμψανexepempsansent awayτόνton<the>τεtebothΠαῦλονPaulonPaulκαὶkaiandτὸνton<the>ΣιλᾶνSilanSilasεἰςeistoΒέροιαν,BeroianBerea,οἵτινεςoitineswhoπαραγενόμενοιparagenomenoihaving arrivedεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheσυναγωγὴνsunagōgēnsynagogueτῶνtōnof theἸουδαίωνIoudaiōnJewsἀπῄεσαν.apēesanwere going.
  11. 11οὗτοιhoutoiTheseδὲdenowἦσανēsanwereεὐγενέστεροιeugenesteroimore nobleτῶνtōnthan thoseἐνeninΘεσσαλονίκῃ,ThessalonikēThessalonica,οἵτινεςoitineswhoἐδέξαντοedexantoreceivedτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordμετὰmetawithπάσηςpasēsallπροθυμίαςprothumiasreadinessτὸto<the>καθ᾽kath᾽everyἡμέρανhēmerandayἀνακρίνοντεςanakrinontesexaminingτὰςtastheγραφὰςgraphasScripturesεἰeiifἔχοιechoiwould beταῦταtautathese thingsοὕτως.¶houtōsso.
  12. 12ΠολλοὶPolloiManyμὲνmenindeedοὖνounthereforeἐξexofαὐτῶνautōnthemἐπίστευσαν,episteusanbelieved,καὶkaiandτῶνtōnof theἙλληνίδωνHellēnidōnGrecianγυναικῶνgunaikōnwomenτῶνtōn<the>εὐσχημόνωνeuschēmonōnprominentκαὶkaiandἀνδρῶνandrōnmenοὐκouknotὀλίγοι.¶oligoia few.
  13. 13ὩςHōsWhenδὲdehoweverἔγνωσανegnōsanknewοἱhoithoseἀπὸapofromτῆςtēs<the>ΘεσσαλονίκηςThessalonikēsThessalonicaἸουδαῖοιIoudaioiJewsὅτιhotithatκαὶkaialsoἐνeninτῇtēa<the>ΒεροίᾳBeroiaBereaκατηγγέληkatēngelēwas proclaimedὑπὸhupobyτοῦtou<the>ΠαύλουPaulouPaulὁhotheλόγοςlogoswordτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ,theouof God,ἦλθονēlthonthey cameκἀκεῖkakeithere alsoσαλεύοντεςsaleuontesstirring upκαὶkaiandταράσσοντεςtarassontesagitatingτοὺςtoustheὄχλους.ochlouscrowds.
  14. 14εὐθέωςeutheōsImmediatelyδὲdealsoτότεtotethenτὸνton<the>ΠαῦλονPaulonPaulἐξαπέστειλανexapesteilansent awayοἱhoitheἀδελφοὶadelphoibrothersπορεύεσθαιporeuesthaito goἐπὶepitoτὴνtēntheθάλασσαν·thalassansea;ὅho<the>τεtebothΣιλᾶςSilasSilasκαὶkaiandὁho<the>ΤιμόθεοςTimotheosTimothyἐκεῖ.ekeithere.
  15. 15οἱhoiThoseδὲdenowτὸνton<the>ΠαῦλονPaulonPaulἤγαγονēgagonbroughtαὐτὸνautonhimἕωςhe'ōsuntoἈθηνῶν,AthēnōnAthens,καὶkaiandλαβόντεςlabonteshaving receivedἐντολὴνentolēna commandπρὸςprosuntoτὸνton<the>ΣιλᾶνSilanSilasκαὶkaiandτὸνton<the>ΤιμόθεονTimotheonTimothyἵναinathatὡςhōsasτάχισταtachistaquickly as possibleἔλθωσινelthōsinthey may comeπρὸςprostoαὐτὸνautonhimἐξῄεσαν.¶exēesanthey were departing.
  16. 16ἘνEnInδὲdenowταῖςtais<the>ἈθήναιςAthēnaisAthensἐκδεχομένουekdechomenouis waiting forαὐτοὺςautousthemτοῦtou<the>ΠαύλουPaulouPaulπαρωξύνετοparōxunetowas provokedτὸtotheπνεῦμαpneumaspiritαὐτοῦautouof himἐνeninαὐτῷautōhimκατείδωλονkateidōlonutterly idolatrousοὖσανousanto beτὴνtēntheπόλιν.polincity.
  17. 17διελέγετοdielegetoHe was reasoningμὲνmenindeedοὖνounthereforeἐνeninτῇtēatheσυναγωγῇsunagōgēasynagogueτοῖςtoiswith theἸουδαίοιςIoudaioisJewsκαὶkaiandτοῖςtoiswith thoseσεβομένοιςsebomenoisworshipingκαὶkaiandἐνeninτῇtēatheἀγορᾷagoramarketplaceκατὰkataonπᾶσανpasaneveryἡμέρανhēmerandayπρὸςproswithτοὺςtousthoseπαρατυγχάνοντας·paratugchanontasmeeting [him];
  18. 18τινὲςtinesSomeδὲdethenκαὶkaialsoτῶνtōnof theἘπικουρείωνEpikoureiōnEpicureansκαὶkaiandτῶνtōnof theΣτοϊκῶνStoikōnStoicsφιλοσόφωνphilosophōnphilosophersσυνέβαλλονsuneballonwere encounteringαὐτῷ·autōhim;καίkaiAndτινεςtinessomeἔλεγον·elegonwere saying;τίtiWhatἂνanmaybeθέλοιtheloiwould intendὁho<the>σπερμολόγοςspermologosbabblerοὗτοςhoutosthisλέγειν;legeinto say?οἱhoiOthersδέ·dehowever;ξένωνxenōnOf foreignδαιμονίωνdaimoniōngodsδοκεῖdokeihe seemsκαταγγελεὺςkatangeleusa proclaimerεἶναι·einaito be;ὅτιhotibecauseτὸνton<the>ἸησοῦνIēsounJesusκαὶkaiandτὴνtēntheἀνάστασινanastasinresurrectionαὐτοῖςautoisto themεὐηγγελίζετο.¶euēngelizetohe was evangelising.
  19. 19ἘπιλαβόμενοίEpilabomenoiHaving taken holdαὐτοῦautouof himἐπὶepitoτὸνtontheἌρειονAreionAresπάγονpagonHillἤγαγονēgagonthey brought [him]λέγοντες·legontessaying;δυνάμεθαdunamethaAre we ableγνῶναιgnōnaito knowτίςtiswhat [is]ἡhē<the>καινὴkainēnewαὕτηhautēthisἡhēwhichὑπὸhupobyσοῦsouyouλαλουμένηlaloumenēis spokenδιδαχή;didachēteaching?
  20. 20ξενίζονταxenizontaStrange thingsγάρgarforτιναtinasomeεἰσφέρειςeisphereisyou are bringingεἰςeistoτὰςtastheἀκοὰςakoasearsἡμῶν·hēmōnof us;βουλόμεθαboulomethaWe resolveοὖνounthereforeγνῶναιgnōnaito knowἂνanmaybeταῦταtautathese thingsεἶναι.einaito be.
  21. 21ἈθηναῖοιAthēnaioi[The] Atheniansδὲdenowπάντεςpantesallκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheἐπιδημοῦντεςepidēmountesvisitingξένοιxenoistrangersεἰςeisinοὐδὲνoudenno [thing]ἕτερονheteronelseηὐκαίρουνēukairounwere spending their timeἢēthanλέγεινlegeinto tellτιtisomethingἀκούεινakoueinto hearτιtisomethingκαινότερον.¶kainoteronnew.
  22. 22ΣταθεὶςStatheisHaving stoodδὲdethenὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulἐνeninμέσῳmesō[the] midstτοῦtouof theἈρείουAreiouAresπάγουpagouHillἔφη·ephēhe was saying;ἄνδρεςandresMenἈθηναῖοι,AthēnaioiAthenians,κατὰkatainπάνταpantaall thingsὡςhōsasδεισιδαιμονεστέρουςdeisidaimonesterousvery religiousὑμᾶςhumasyouθεωρῶ·theōrōI behold;
  23. 23διερχόμενοςdierchomenosPassing throughγὰρgarforκαὶkaiandἀναθεωρῶνanatheōrōnbeholdingτὰtatheσεβάσματαsebasmataobjects of worshipὑμῶνhumōnof youεὗρονheuronI foundκαὶkaievenβωμὸνbōmonan altarἐνenonᾧhōwhichἐπεγέγραπτο·epegegraptohad been inscribed:ἀγνώστῳagnōstōTo an unknownθεῷ.theōGod.οὖνounthereforeἀγνοοῦντεςagnoountesnot knowingεὐσεβεῖτε,eusebeiteyou worship,ἐγὼegōI myselfκαταγγέλλωkatangellōproclaimὑμῖν.huminto you.
  24. 24ὁhoTheθεὸςtheosGodὁhowhoποιήσαςpoiēsashaving madeτὸνtontheκόσμονkosmonworldκαὶkaiandπάνταpantaall thingsτὰtathat [are]ἐνeninαὐτῷ,autōit,οὗτοςhoutosHeοὐρανοῦouranouof heavenκαὶkaiandγῆςgēsearthὑπάρχωνhuparchōnbeingκύριοςkuriosLordοὐκouknotἐνeninχειροποιήτοιςcheiropoiētoishand-madeναοῖςnaoistemplesκατοικεῖ,katoikeidwells,
  25. 25οὐδὲoudenorὑπὸhupobyχειρῶνcheirōnhandsθεραπεύεταιtherapeuetaiis He servedπροσδεόμενόςprosdeomenosas needingτινος,tinosanything,αὐτὸςautosHimselfδιδοὺςdidousgivingπᾶσινpasinto allζωὴνzōēnlifeκαὶkaiandπνοὴνpnoēnbreathπάντα·pantaall;
  26. 26ἐποίησένepoiēsenHe madeτεtethenἐξexofἑνὸςhenosoneαἵματοςaimatosbloodπᾶνpaneveryἔθνοςethnosnationἀνθρώπωνanthrōpōnof menκατοικεῖνkatoikeinto dwellἐπὶepiuponτῆςtēsof theγῆς,gēsearth,ὁρίσαςhorisasdeterminingκαιροὺςkairoustimesκαὶkaiandτὰςtastheὁροθεσίαςhorothesiasboundariesτῆςtēsof theκατοικίαςkatoikiashabitationαὐτῶνautōnof them
  27. 27ζητεῖνzēteinto seekτὸνton<the>εἰeiifἄραaraperhapsγεgeindeedψηλαφήσειανpsēlaphēseianthey would touchαὐτὸνautonHimκαὶkaiandεὕροιεν,heuroienwould find [Him],καίkaiAndοὐounotμακρὰνmakranfarἀπὸapofromἑνὸςhenosoneἑκάστουhekastoueachἡμῶνhēmōnof usὑπάρχοντα.huparchontaHe is.
  28. 28ἐνenInαὐτῷautōHimγὰρgarforζῶμενzōmenwe liveκαὶkaiandκινούμεθαkinoumethamoveκαὶkaiandἐσμέν,esmenare,’ὡςhōsAsκαίkaialsoτινεςtinessomeτῶνtōnof theκαθ᾽kath᾽amongὑμᾶςhumasyouποιητῶνpoiētōnpoetsεἰρήκασιν·eirēkasinhave said;τοῦtouof [Him]γὰρgarForκαὶkaialsoγένοςgenosoffspringἐσμέν.esmenwe are.’
  29. 29γένοςgenosOffspringοὖνounthereforeὑπάρχοντεςhuparchontesbeingτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godοὐκouknotὀφείλομενopheilomenwe oughtνομίζεινnomizeinto considerχρυσῷchrusōto goldἢēorἀργύρῳargurōto silverἢēorλίθῳ,lithōto stone,χαράγματιcharagmatia graven thingτέχνηςtechnēsof craftκαὶkaiandἐνθυμήσεωςenthumēseōsimaginationἀνθρώπου,anthrōpouof man,τὸtotheθεῖονtheionDivine Beingεἶναιeinaito beὅμοιον.homoionlike.
  30. 30τοὺςtousTheμὲνmenindeedοὖνounthereforeχρόνουςchronoustimesτῆςtēs<the>ἀγνοίαςagnoiasof ignoranceὑπεριδὼνhuperidōnhaving overlookedὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodτὰta<the>νῦνnunnowτοῖςtois<the>ἀνθρώποιςanthrōpoisto menπανταχοῦpantachoueverywhereμετανοεῖν·metanoeinto repent;
  31. 31ἔστησενestēsenHe setἡμέρανhēmerana dayἐνeninᾗhēwhichμέλλειmelleiHe is aboutκρίνεινkrineinto judgeτὴνtēntheοἰκουμένηνoikoumenēnworldἐνeninδικαιοσύνῃdikaiosunērighteousnessἐνenbyἀνδρὶandria manᾧhōwhomὥρισενhōrisenHe appointedπίστινpistina guaranteeπαρασχὼνparaschōnhaving providedπᾶσιν,pasinto all,ἀναστήσαςanastēsashaving raisedαὐτὸνautonHimἐκekout fromνεκρῶν.¶nekrōn[the] dead.
  32. 32ἈκούσαντεςAkousantesHaving heard ofδὲdenowἀνάστασινanastasina resurrectionνεκρῶνnekrōnof [the] deadοἱhoisomeμὲνmenindeedἐχλεύαζον,echleuazonwere mocking [him],οἱhoisomeδὲdehoweverεἶπαν·eipansaid;ἀκουσόμεθάakousomethaWe will hearσουsouyouπερὶpericoncerningτούτουtoutouthisκαὶkaialsoπάλιν.palinagain.
  33. 33καὶkaiandοὕτωςhoutōsThusὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulἐξῆλθενexēlthenwent outἐκekfromμέσουmesou[the] midstαὐτῶν.¶autōnof them.
  34. 34ΤινὲςTinesSomeδὲdehoweverἄνδρεςandresmenκολληθέντεςkollēthenteshaving joined themselvesαὐτῷautōto himἐπίστευσαν,episteusanbelieved,ἐνenamongοἷςhoiswhomκαὶkaialsoΔιονύσιοςDionusios[were] DionysiusὁhotheἈρεοπαγίτηςAreopagitēsAreopagiteκαὶkaiandγυνὴgunēa womanὀνόματιonomatinamedΔάμαριςDamarisDamarisκαὶkaiandἕτεροιheteroiothersσὺνsunwithαὐτοῖς.¶autoisthem.

Chapter 18

  1. 1ΜετὰMetaAnd afterδὲdenowταῦταtautathese thingsχωρισθεὶςchōristheishaving departedὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulἐκekfromτῶνtōn<the>ἈθηνῶνAthēnōnAthensἦλθενēlthenhe cameεἰςeistoΚόρινθον,KorinthonCorinth,
  2. 2καὶkaiAndεὑρώνheurōnhaving foundτιναtinaa certainἸουδαῖονIoudaionJewὀνόματιonomatinamedἈκύλαν,AkulanAquila,ΠοντικὸνPontikonof Pontusτῷtō<the>γένει,geneia native,προσφάτωςprosphatōsrecentlyἐληλυθόταelēluthotahaving comeἀπὸapofromτῆςtēs<the>Ἰταλίας,ItaliasItaly,καὶkaiandΠρίσκιλλανPriskillanPriscillaγυναῖκαgunaikawifeαὐτοῦ,autouof him,διὰdiabecause ofτὸto<the>ΚλαύδιονKlaudionClaudiusχωρίζεσθαιchōrizesthaito departπάνταςpantasallτοὺςtoustheἸουδαίουςIoudaiousJewsτῆςtēs<the>Ῥώμης,RhōmēsRome,προσῆλθενprosēlthenhe cameαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;
  3. 3καὶkaiandδιὰdiadue toτὸtoof theὁμότεχνονhomotechnonsame tradeεἶναιeinaibeingἔμενενemenenhe was stayingπαρ᾽par᾽withαὐτοῖςautoisthemκαὶkaiandἦσανēsanthey wereγὰρgarforσκηνοποιοὶskēnopoioitentmakers
  4. 4διελέγετοdielegetohe was reasoningδὲdenowἐνeninτῇtēatheσυναγωγῇsunagōgēasynagogueκατὰkataonπᾶνpaneveryσάββατον,sabbatonSabbath,ἔπειθένepeithenwas persuadingτεtebothἸουδαίουςIoudaiousJewsκαὶkaiandἝλληνας.¶HellēnasGreeks.
  5. 5ὩςHōsWhenδὲdenowκατῆλθονkatēlthoncame downἀπὸapofromτῆςtēs<the>ΜακεδονίαςMakedoniasMacedoniaὅho<the>τεtebothΣιλᾶςSilasSilasκαὶkaiandὁho<the>Τιμόθεος,TimotheosTimothy,συνείχετοsuneichetowas occupiedτῷtōwith theὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulδιαμαρτυρόμενοςdiamarturomenosearnestly testifyingτοῖςtoisto theἸουδαίοιςIoudaioisJewsεἶναιeinaito beτὸνtontheχριστὸνchristonChristἸησοῦν.¶IēsounJesus.
  6. 6ἈντιτασσομένωνAntitassomenōnWhen are opposingδὲdehoweverαὐτῶνautōntheyκαὶkaiandβλασφημούντων,blasphēmountōndenigrating [him],ἐκτιναξάμενοςektinaxamenoshaving shaken outτὰtatheἱμάτιαhimatiagarmentsεἶπενeipenhe saidπρὸςprostoαὐτούς·autousthem;τὸtoTheαἷμαhaimabloodὑμῶνhumōnof Youἐπὶepi[be] uponτὴνtēntheκεφαλὴνkephalēnheadὑμῶν,humōnof you,καθαρὸςkatharoscleanἐγώ·egōI myself [am];ἀπὸapoFromτοῦtou<the>νῦνnunnow onεἰςeistoτὰtatheἔθνηethnēGentilesπορεύσομαι.¶poreusomaiI will go.
  7. 7ΚαὶKaiAndμεταβὰςmetabashaving departedἐκεῖθενekeithenfrom thereεἰςeisto [the]οἰκίανoikianhouseτινὸςtinosof a certain oneὀνόματιonomatinamedἸούστουIoustouJustusσεβομένουsebomenouworshipingτὸνtontheθεόν,theonGod,οὗhouof whomἡhētheοἰκίαoikiahouseἦνēnwasσυνομοροῦσαsunomorousaadjoiningτῇtēato theσυναγωγῇ.sunagōgēasynagogue.
  8. 8ΚρίσποςKrisposCrispusδὲdenowὁhotheἀρχισυνάγωγοςarchisunagōgosruler of the synagogueἐπίστευσενepisteusenbelievedτῷtōin theκυρίῳkuriōLordσὺνsunwithὅλῳholōallτῷtōtheοἴκῳoikōhouseholdαὐτοῦ,autouof him,καὶkaiAndπολλοὶpolloimanyτῶνtōnof theΚορινθίωνKorinthiōnCorinthiansἀκούοντεςakouonteshearingἐπίστευονepisteuonwere believingκαὶkaiandἐβαπτίζοντο.¶ebaptizontowere baptized.
  9. 9ΕἶπενEipenSaidδὲdenowὁhotheκύριοςkuriosLordἐνenin [the]νυκτὶnuktinightδι᾽di᾽throughὁράματοςhoramatosa visionτῷtō<the>Παύλῳ·Paulōto Paul;μὴmēNotφοβοῦphoboudo fearἀλλὰallabutλάλειlaleido continue speakingκαὶkaiandμὴmēnotσιωπήσῃς,siōpēsēsmay be silent,
  10. 10διότιdiotibecauseἐγώegōI myselfεἰμιeimiamμετὰmetawithσοῦ,souyou,καὶkaiandοὐδεὶςoudeisno [one]ἐπιθήσεταίepithēsetaiwill lay a hand onσοιsoiyouτοῦtou<the>κακῶσαίkakōsaito harmσε·seyou;διότιdiotibecauseλαόςlaospeopleἐστίνestinthere isμοιmoito meπολὺςpolusmanyἐνeninτῇtēa<the>πόλειpoleicityταύτῃ·tautēthis;
  11. 11ἐκάθισενekathisenHe remainedἐνιαυτὸνeniautona yearκαὶkaiandμῆναςmēnasmonthsἓξhexsixδιδάσκωνdidaskōnteachingἐνenamongαὐτοῖςautoisthemτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ.¶theouof God.
  12. 12ΓαλλίωνοςGalliōnosWhen Gallioδὲdehoweverἀνθυπάτουanthupatouproconsulὄντοςontosbeingτῆςtēs<the>ἈχαΐαςAchaiasof Achaiaκατεπέστησανkatepestēsanrose upὁμοθυμαδὸνhomothumadonwith one accordοἱhoitheἸουδαῖοιIoudaioiJewsτῷtō<the>ΠαύλῳPaulōagainst Paulκαὶkaiandἤγαγονēgagonledαὐτὸνautonhimἐπὶepitoτὸtotheβῆμα,bēmajudgment seat,
  13. 13λέγοντεςlegontessayingὅτιhotithatπαρὰparaContrary toτὸνtontheνόμονnomonlawἀναπείθειanapeitheipersuadesοὗτοςhoutosthis [man]τοὺςtous<the>ἀνθρώπουςanthrōpousmenσέβεσθαιsebesthaito worshipτὸνton<the>θεόν.¶theonGod.
  14. 14ΜέλλοντοςMellontosWhen is being about toδὲdenowτοῦtou<the>ΠαύλουPaulouPaulἀνοίγεινanoigeinto openτὸto<the>στόμαstoma[his] mouthεἶπενeipensaidὁho<the>ΓαλλίωνGalliōnGallioπρὸςprostoτοὺςtoustheἸουδαίους·IoudaiousJews;εἰeiIfμὲνmenindeedοὖνounthereforeἦνēnit wasἀδίκημάadikēmaunrighteousnessτιtisomeἢēorῥᾳδιούργημαrhadiourgēmacrimeπονηρόν,ponēronwicked,ὦōOἸουδαῖοι,IoudaioiJews,κατὰkataaccording toλόγονlogonreasonἂνanwouldὑμῶν·humōnyou;
  15. 15εἰeiifδὲdehoweverἐστινestinit isπερὶperiaboutλόγουlogoua wordκαὶkaiandὀνομάτωνonomatōnnamesκαὶkaiandνόμουnomoulawτοῦtou<the>καθ᾽kath᾽ofὑμᾶς,humasyours,ὄψεσθεopsestheyou will beholdαὐτοί·autoi[to it] yourselves;κριτὴςkritēsa judgeγὰρgarforἐγὼegōI myselfτούτωνtoutōnof these thingsοὐounotβούλομαιboulomairesolveεἶναι.einaito be.
  16. 16καὶkaiAndἀπήλασενapēlasenhe droveαὐτοὺςautousthemἀπὸapofromτοῦtoutheβήματος.¶bēmatosjudgment seat.
  17. 17ἘπιλαβόμενοιEpilabomenoiHaving seizedδὲdethenπάντεςpantesall [of them]οἱhoitheἝλληνεςHellēnesGreeksΣωσθένηνSōsthenēnSosthenesτὸνtontheἀρχισυνάγωγονarchisunagōgonruler of the synagogueἔτυπτονetuptonthey were beating [him]ἔμπροσθενemprosthenbeforeτοῦtoutheβήματος·bēmatosjudgment seat;καὶkaiAndοὐδὲνoudenno [thing]τούτωνtoutōnabout these thingsτῷtō<the>ΓαλλίωνιGalliōnito Gallio
  18. 18ὉHo<the>δὲdeNowΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulἔτιetimoreπροσμείναςprosmeinashaving remainedἡμέραςhēmerasdaysἱκανάς,hikanasmany,τοῖςtoisof theἀδελφοῖςadelphoisbrothersἀποταξάμενοςapotaxamenoshaving taken leaveἐξέπλειexepleihe was sailing awayεἰςeistoτὴνtēn<the>Συρίαν,SurianSyria —καὶkaiandσὺνsunwithαὐτῷautōhimΠρίσκιλλαPriskillaPriscillaκαὶkaiandἈκύλας,AkulasAquila —κειράμενοςkeiramenoshaving shavedἐνeninΚεγχρεαῖςKegchreaisCenchreaτὴνtēntheκεφαλήν·kephalēnhead;εἶχενeichenhe hadγὰρgarforεὐχήν.euchēna vow.
  19. 19δὲdenowεἰςeistoἜφεσον·EphesonEphesus;κἀκείνουςkakeinousand themκατέλιπενkatelipenleftαὐτοῦ,autouthere,αὐτὸςautosHe himselfδὲdethenεἰσελθὼνeiselthōnhaving enteredεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheσυναγωγὴνsunagōgēnsynagogueτοῖςtoiswith theἸουδαίοις.IoudaioisJews.
  20. 20ἐρωτώντωνerōtōntōnWhen are askingδὲdenowαὐτῶνautōntheyἐπὶepifor [him]πλείοναpleionaa longerχρόνονchronontimeμεῖναιmeinaito remainπαρ᾽par᾽withαὐτοῖςautoisthemοὐκouknotἐπένευσεν·epeneusenhe did consent;
  21. 21ἀλλ᾽all᾽butκαὶkaiandαὐτοῖςautoisto themεἰπώνeipōnhaving saidδεῖdeinecessaryμεmemeπάντωςpantōsby all meansτὴνtēntheἑορτὴνhe'ortēnfeastτὴνtēnwhichἐρχομένηνerchomenēnis comingποιῆσαιpoiēsaito doεἰςeisintoἹεροσόλυμα·Hi'erosolumaJerusalem;πάλινpalinAgainδὲdenowἀνακάμψωanakampsōI will returnπρὸςprostoὑμᾶςhumasyouτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouGodθέλοντος,thelontoswilling,καὶkaiandἀνήχθηanēchthēhe sailedἀπὸapofromτῆςtēs<the>Ἐφέσου.EphesouEphesus.
  22. 22καὶkaiandκατελθὼνkatelthōnhaving landedεἰςeisatΚαισάρειαν,KaisareianCaesarea,ἀναβὰςanabashaving gone upκαὶkaiandἀσπασάμενοςaspasamenoshaving greetedτὴνtēntheἐκκλησίανekklēsianchurchκατέβηkatebēhe went downεἰςeistoἈντιόχειαν·AntiocheianAntioch;
  23. 23καὶkaiAndποιήσαςpoiēsashaving stayedχρόνονchronontimeτινὰtinasomeἐξῆλθενexēlthenhe went forthδιερχόμενοςdierchomenospassing throughκαθεξῆςkathexēssuccessivelyτὴνtēntheΓαλατικὴνGalatikēnGalatianχώρανchōranregionκαὶkaiandΦρυγίαν,PhrugianPhrygia,πάνταςpantasallτοὺςtoustheμαθητάς.¶mathētasdisciples.
  24. 24ἸουδαῖοςIoudaiosA JewδέdenowτιςtiscertainἈπολλῶςApollōsApollosὀνόματι,onomatinamed,ἈλεξανδρεὺςAlexandreusof Alexandriaτῷtō<the>γένει,geneia native,ἀνὴρanēra manλόγιος,logioseloquent,κατήντησενkatēntēsencameεἰςeistoἜφεσονEphesonEphesusδυνατὸςdunatosmightyὢνōnbeingἐνeninταῖςtaistheγραφαῖς.graphaisScriptures.
  25. 25οὗτοςhoutosHeἦνēnwasκατηχημένοςkatēchēmenosinstructedτὴνtēn[in] theὁδὸνhodonwayτοῦtouof theκυρίου,kuriouLord,καὶkaiAndζέωνzeōnbeing ferventτῷtō<the>πνεύματιpneumatiin spiritἐλάλειelaleihe was speakingκαὶkaiandἐδίδασκενedidaskenhe was teachingἀκριβῶςakribōsearnestlyτὰtathe [things]περὶpericoncerningτοῦtou<the>ἐπιστάμενοςepistamenosknowingμόνονmonononlyτὸtotheβάπτισμαbaptismabaptismἸωάννου·Iōannouof John;
  26. 26οὗτόςhoutosHeτεtethenἤρξατοērxatobeganπαρρησιάζεσθαιparrēsiazesthaito speak boldlyἐνeninτῇtēatheσυναγωγῇ.sunagōgēasynagogue.ἀκούσαντεςakousantesHaving heardδὲdehoweverαὐτοῦautouhimΠρίσκιλλαPriskillaPriscillaκαὶkaiandἈκύλαςAkulasAquilaπροσελάβοντοproselabontothey took to [them]αὐτὸνautonhimκαὶkaiandἀκριβέστερονakribesteronmore accuratelyαὐτῷautōto himἐξέθεντοexethentothey expoundedτὴνtēntheὁδὸνhodonwayτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ.theouof God.
  27. 27βουλομένουboulomenouWhen is resolvingδὲdethenαὐτοῦautouheδιελθεῖνdieltheinto pass throughεἰςeisintoτὴνtēn<the>Ἀχαΐαν,AchaianAchaia,προτρεψάμενοιprotrepsamenoihaving encouraged [him]οἱhoitheἀδελφοὶadelphoibrothersἔγραψανegrapsanwroteτοῖςtoisto theμαθηταῖςmathētaisdisciplesἀποδέξασθαιapodexasthaito welcomeαὐτόν·autonhim;ὃςhoswhoπαραγενόμενοςparagenomenoshaving arrivedσυνεβάλετοsunebaletohe helpedπολὺpolugreatlyτοῖςtoisthoseπεπιστευκόσινpepisteukosinhaving believedδιὰdiathroughτῆςtēs<the>χάριτος·charitosgrace;
  28. 28εὐτόνωςeutonōsPowerfullyγὰρgarforτοῖςtoistheἸουδαίοιςIoudaioisJewsδιακατηλέγχετοdiakatēlegchetohe was refutingδημοσίᾳdēmosiapubliclyἐπιδεικνὺςepideiknusshowingδιὰdiathroughτῶνtōntheγραφῶνgraphōnScripturesεἶναιeinaito beτὸνtontheχριστὸνchristonChristἸησοῦν.¶IēsounJesus.

Chapter 19

  1. 1ἘγένετοEgenetoIt came to passδὲdenowἐνenwhileτῷtō<the>τὸνton<the>ἈπολλῶApollōApollosεἶναιeinaibeingἐνeninΚορίνθῳ,KorinthōCorinth,ΠαῦλονPaulonPaulδιελθόνταdielthontahaving passed throughτὰtatheἀνωτερικὰanōterikaupperμέρηmerēpartsεἰςeistoἜφεσονEphesonEphesusκαὶkaiandτιναςtinascertainμαθητάς,mathētasdisciples
  2. 2εἶπένeipenhe saidτεtealsoπρὸςprostoαὐτούς·autousthem;εἰeiIfπνεῦμαpneuma[the] SpiritἅγιονhagionHolyἐλάβετεelabetedid you receiveπιστεύσαντες;pisteusanteshaving believed?οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndεἶπονeiponthey saidπρὸςprostoαὐτόν·autonhim;ἀλλ᾽all᾽Butοὐδ᾽oud᾽not evenεἰeithat [a]πνεῦμαpneumaSpiritἅγιονhagionHolyἔστινestinthere isἠκούσαμεν.ēkousamendid we hear.
  3. 3εἶπένeipenHe saidτεtethenπρὸςprostoαὐτούς·autousthem:εἰςeisIntoτίtiwhatοὖνounthenἐβαπτίσθητε;ebaptisthētewere you baptized?οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndεἶπαν·eipanthey said;εἰςeisIntoτὸto<the>ἸωάννουIōannouJohn'sβάπτισμα.¶baptismabaptism.
  4. 4ΕἶπενEipenSaidδὲdethenΠαῦλος·PaulosPaul;ἸωάννηςIōannēsJohnμὲνmenindeedἐβάπτισενebaptisenbaptizedβάπτισμαbaptismaa baptismμετανοίαςmetanoiasof repentanceτῷtōto theλαῷlaōpeopleλέγωνlegōntellingεἰςeisaboutτὸνtonthe [One]ἐρχόμενονerchomenoncomingμετ᾽met᾽afterαὐτὸνautonhimἵναinathatπιστεύσωσιν,pisteusōsinthey may believe,τοῦτ᾽tout᾽Thatἔστινestinisεἰςeisinτὸνton<the>ΧριστὸνChristonChristἸησοῦν.IēsounJesus.
  5. 5ἀκούσαντεςakousantesHaving heardδὲdethenἐβαπτίσθησανebaptisthēsanthey were baptizedεἰςeisinτὸtotheὄνομαonomanameτοῦtouof theκυρίουkuriouLordἸησοῦ·IēsouJesus;
  6. 6καὶkaiAndἐπιθέντοςepithentoswhen was layingαὐτοῖςautoison themτοῦtou<the>ΠαύλουPaulouPaulτὰςtastheχεῖραςcheirashandsἦλθενēlthencameτὸtotheπνεῦμαpneumaSpiritτὸto<the>ἅγιονhagionHolyἐπ᾽ep᾽uponαὐτούς,autousthem,ἐλάλουνelalounthey were speakingτεtethenγλώσσαιςglōssaisin tonguesκαὶkaiandἐπροφήτευον.eprophēteuonwere prophesying.
  7. 7ἦσανēsanThere wereδὲdethenοἱhoitheπάντεςpantesin allἄνδρεςandresmenὡσεὶhōseiabout
  8. 8ΕἰσελθὼνEiselthōnHaving enteredδὲdethenεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheσυναγωγὴνsunagōgēnsynagogueἐπαρρησιάζετοeparrēsiazetohe was speaking boldlyἐπὶepiforμῆναςmēnasmonthsτρεῖςtreisthreeδιαλεγόμενοςdialegomenosreasoningκαὶkaiandπείθωνpeithōnpersuadingτὰta<the>περὶpericoncerningτῆςtēstheβασιλείαςbasileiaskingdomτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ.theouof God.
  9. 9ὡςhōsWhenδέdehoweverτινεςtinessomeἐσκληρύνοντοesklērunontowere hardenedκαὶkaiandἠπείθουνēpeithounthey were disbelievingκακολογοῦντεςkakologountesspeaking evil ofτὴνtēntheὁδὸνhodonWayἐνώπιονenōpionbeforeτοῦtoutheπλήθους,plēthousmultitude,ἀποστὰςapostashaving departedἀπ᾽ap᾽fromαὐτῶνautōnthemἀφώρισενaphōrisenhe took separatelyτοὺςtoustheμαθητὰςmathētasdisciplesκαθ᾽kath᾽everyἡμέρανhēmerandayδιαλεγόμενοςdialegomenosreasoningἐνeninτῇtēatheσχολῇscholēalecture hallΤυράννουTurannouof Tyrannusτινός.tinosa certain.
  10. 10τοῦτοtoutoThisδὲdethenἐγένετοegenetocontinuedἐπὶepiforἔτηetēyearsδύο,duotwo,ὥστεhōsteso thatπάνταςpantasallτοὺςtousthoseκατοικοῦνταςkatoikountasinhabitingτὴνtēn<the>ἈσίανAsianAsiaἀκοῦσαιakousaihearingτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordτοῦtouof theκυρίουkuriouLordἸησοῦ,IēsouJesusἸουδαίουςIoudaiousJewsτεtebothκαὶkaiandἝλληνας.HellēnasGreeks.
  11. 11δυνάμειςdunameisMiraclesτεtethenοὐounotτὰςtas<the>τυχούσαςtuchousasbeing ordinaryὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodἐποίειepoieiwas doingδιὰdiathroughτῶνtōntheχειρῶνcheirōnhandsΠαύλου,Paulouof Paul,
  12. 12ὥστεhōsteso thatκαὶkaievenἐπὶepitoτοὺςtoustheἀσθενοῦνταςasthenountasailingἀπὸapofromτοῦtoutheχρωτὸςchrōtosskinαὐτοῦautouof himσουδάριαsoudariahandkerchiefsἢēorσιμικίνθιαsimikinthiaapronsκαὶkaiandἀπαλλάσσεσθαιapallassesthaidepartingἀπ᾽ap᾽fromαὐτῶνautōnthemτὰςtastheνόσουςnosousdiseasesτάtatheτεtealsoπνεύματαpneumataspiritsτὰta<the>πονηρὰponēraevilἀπ᾽ap᾽fromαὐτῶν.¶autōnof them.
  13. 13ἘπεχείρησανEpecheirēsanAttemptedδέdenowτινεςtinessome ofτῶνtōnof theπεριερχομένωνperierchomenōnitinerantἸουδαίωνIoudaiōnJewishἐξορκιστῶνexorkistōnexorcistsὀνομάζεινonomazeinto invokeἐπὶepioverτοὺςtousthoseἔχονταςechontashavingτὰta<the>πνεύματαpneumataspiritsτὰta<the>πονηρὰponēraevilτὸtotheὄνομαonomanameτοῦtouof theκυρίουkuriouLordἸησοῦIēsouJesusλέγοντες·legontessaying;ὑμᾶςhumasyouτὸνton<the>ἸησοῦνIēsoun[by] Jesusὃνhonwhomὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulκηρύσσει.kērusseiproclaims.
  14. 14ἦσανēsanThey wereδέdenowΣκευᾶSkeuaof ScevaἸουδαίουIoudaioua Jewishἀρχιερέωςarchiereōsa high priestἑπτὰheptasevenοἱhoi<the>υἱοὶhuioisonsτοῦτοtoutothisποιοῦντες.poiounteswere doing.
  15. 15ἀποκριθὲνapokrithenAnsweringδὲdehoweverτὸtotheπνεῦμαpneumaspiritτὸto<the>πονηρὸνponēronevilεἶπενeipensaidαὐτοῖς·autoisto them:τὸνton<the>μὲνmenindeedἸησοῦνIēsounJesusγινώσκωginōskōI knowκαὶkaiandτὸνton<the>ΠαῦλονPaulonPaulἐπίσταμαι·epistamaiI am acquainted with;ὑμεῖςhumeisyou yourselvesδὲdehoweverτίνεςtineswhoἐστέ;esteare you?
  16. 16καὶkaiAndὁhotheἄνθρωποςanthrōposmanἐπ᾽ep᾽uponαὐτούς,autousthemἐνeninᾧhōwhomἦνēnwasτὸtotheπνεῦμαpneumaspiritτὸto<the>πονηρόν,ponēronevil,καὶkaiandἴσχυσενischusenhe prevailedκατ᾽kat᾽againstαὐτῶν,autōnthemὥστεhōsteso thatγυμνοὺςgumnousnakedκαὶkaiandτετραυματισμένουςtetraumatismenouswoundedἐκφυγεῖνekphugeinfleeingἐκekout ofτοῦtoutheοἴκουoikouhouseἐκείνου.ekeinouthat.
  17. 17τοῦτοtoutoThisδὲdenowἐγένετοegenetobecameγνωστὸνgnōstonknownπᾶσινpasinto allἸουδαίοιςIoudaioisJewsτεtebothκαὶkaialsoἝλλησινHellēsinto Greeksτοῖςtoiswhoκατοικοῦσινkatoikousininhabitingτὴνtēn<the>ἜφεσονEphesonEphesusκαὶkaiandφόβοςphobosfearἐπὶepiuponπάνταςpantasallαὐτούς,autousthemκαὶkaiandἐμεγαλύνετοemegalunetowas being magnifiedτὸtotheὄνομαonomanameτοῦtouof theκυρίουkuriouLordἸησοῦ,IēsouJesus,
  18. 18πολλοίpolloiManyτεtethenτῶνtōnof thoseπεπιστευκότωνpepisteukotōnhaving believedἤρχοντοērchontowere comingἐξομολογούμενοιexomologoumenoiconfessingκαὶkaiandἀναγγέλλοντεςanangellontesdeclaringτὰςtastheπράξειςpraxeisdeedsαὐτῶν.autōnof them.
  19. 19ἱκανοὶhikanoiManyδὲdenowτῶνtōnof thoseτὰtatheπερίεργαperiergamagic artsπραξάντωνpraxantōnhaving practicedσυνενέγκαντεςsunenegkanteshaving brought togetherτὰςtastheβίβλουςbiblousbooksκατέκαιονkatekaionwere burning [them]ἐνώπιονenōpionbeforeπάντων·pantōnall;καὶkaiAndσυνεψήφισανsunepsēphisanthey counted upτὰςtastheτιμὰςtimaspricesαὐτῶνautōnof themκαὶkaiandεὗρονheuronfound [it]ἀργυρίουarguriouof silverlingsμυριάδαςmuriadasmyriadsπέντε.pentefive.
  20. 20οὕτωςhoutōsthusκατὰkatawithκράτοςkratosmightτοῦtouof theκυρίουkuriouLordὁhotheλόγοςlogoswordηὔξανενēuxanenwas continuing to increaseκαὶkaiandἴσχυεν.¶ischuenwas prevailing.
  21. 21ὩςHōsAfterδὲdenowἐπληρώθηeplērōthēwere fulfilledταῦτα,tautathese things,ἔθετοethetopurposedὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulἐνeninτῷtōtheπνεύματιpneumatiSpiritδιελθὼνdielthōnhaving passed throughτὴνtēn<the>ΜακεδονίανMakedonianMacedoniaκαὶkaiandἈχαΐανAchaianAchaiaπορεύεσθαιporeuesthaito goεἰςeistoἹεροσόλυμαHi'erosolumaJerusalemεἰπὼνeipōnhaving saidὅτιhotithatμετὰmetaAfterτὸto<the>γενέσθαιgenesthaibeingμεmemeἐκεῖ,ekeithere,δεῖdeiit behoovesμεmemeκαὶkaialsoῬώμηνRhōmēnRomeἰδεῖν.ideinto see.
  22. 22ἀποστείλαςaposteilasHaving sentδὲdethenεἰςeisintoτὴνtēn<the>ΜακεδονίανMakedonianMacedoniaδύοduotwoτῶνtōnof thoseδιακονούντωνdiakonountōnministeringαὐτῷ,autōto him,ΤιμόθεονTimotheonTimothyκαὶkaiandἜραστον,ErastonErastus,αὐτὸςautoshe himselfἐπέσχενepeschenremainedχρόνονchrononfor a timeεἰςeisinτὴνtēn<the>Ἀσίαν.¶AsianAsia.
  23. 23ἘγένετοEgenetoAroseδὲdenowκατὰkataatτὸνtontheκαιρὸνkairontimeἐκεῖνονekeinonsameτάραχοςtarachosa disturbanceοὐκouknotὀλίγοςoligossmallπερὶpericoncerningτῆςtēstheὁδοῦ.¶hodouWay.
  24. 24ΔημήτριοςDēmētriosDemetriusγάρgarforτιςtisa certain [man]ὀνόματι,onomatinamed,ἀργυροκόποςargurokoposa silversmithποιῶνpoiōnmakingναοὺςnaousshrinesἀργυροῦςarguroussilverἈρτέμιδος,Artemidosof Artemis,παρείχετοpareichetowas bringingτοῖςtoisto theτεχνίταιςtechnitaiscraftsmenοὐκouknoὀλίγηνoligēnlittleἐργασίαν,ergasianbusiness
  25. 25οὓςhouswhomσυναθροίσαςsunathroisashaving brought togetherκαὶkaialsoτοὺςtoustheπερὶperiinτὰtasuchτοιαῦταtoiautathingsἐργάταςergatasWorkmenεἶπεν·eipenhe said;ἄνδρες,andresMen,ἐπίστασθεepistastheyou knowὅτιhotithatἐκekfromταύτηςtautēsthisτῆςtēs<the>ἐργασίαςergasiasbusinessἡhētheεὐπορίαeuporiawealthἐστιν,estinis,
  26. 26καὶkaiAndθεωρεῖτεtheōreiteyou seeκαὶkaiandἀκούετεakouetehearὅτιhotithatοὐounotμόνονmonononlyἘφέσουEphesouin Ephesusἀλλὰallabutσχεδὸνschedonalmostπάσηςpasēsin allτῆςtēs<the>ἈσίαςAsiasof Asiaὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulοὗτοςhoutosthisπείσαςpeisashaving persuaded [them]μετέστησενmetestēsenhe has turned awayἱκανὸνhikanona great manyὄχλονochlonpeopleλέγωνlegōnsayingὅτιhotithatοὐκouknotεἰσὶνeisinthey areθεοὶtheoigodsοἱhoi<the>διὰdiathroughχειρῶνcheirōnhandsγινόμενοι.ginomenoibeing made.
  27. 27οὐouNotμόνονmonononlyδὲdebutτοῦτοtoutothisκινδυνεύειkinduneueiis endangeredἡμῖνhēminto usτὸtotheμέροςmerosbusinessεἰςeisintoἀπελεγμὸνapelegmondisreputeἐλθεῖνeltheinto comeἀλλὰallabutκαὶkaialsoτὸtotheτῆςtēsof theμεγάληςmegalēsgreatθεᾶςtheasgoddessἈρτέμιδοςArtemidosArtemisἱερὸνhi'erontempleεἰςeisasοὐθὲνouthenno [thing]λογισθῆναι,logisthēnaito be reckoned,μέλλεινmelleinto beκαὶkaialsoκαθαιρεῖσθαιkathaireisthaideposingαὐτῆςautēsof herἣνhēnwhomὅληholēallἡhē<the>ἈσίαAsiaAsiaκαὶkaiandἡhētheοἰκουμένηoikoumenēworldσέβεται.¶sebetaiworship.
  28. 28ἈκούσαντεςAkousantesHaving heardδὲdethenκαὶkaiandγενόμενοιgenomenoihaving becomeπλήρειςplēreisfullθυμοῦthumouof rageἔκραζονekrazonthey were crying outλέγοντες·legontessaying;μεγάληmegalēGreat [is]ἡhē<the>ἌρτεμιςArtemisArtemisἘφεσίων.Ephesiōnof [the] Ephesians.
  29. 29καὶkaiAndἐπλήσθηeplēsthēwas filledἡhētheπόλιςpoliscityὅληholēallτῆςtēs<the>συγχύσεως·sugchuseōswith confusion;ὥρμησάνhōrmēsanthey rushedτεteandὁμοθυμαδὸνhomothumadonwith one accordεἰςeistoτὸtotheθέατρονtheatrontheatreσυναρπάσαντεςsunarpasanteshaving dragged offΓάϊονGaionGaiusκαὶkaiandἈρίσταρχονAristarchonAristarchusΜακεδόνας,MakedonasMacedonians,συνεκδήμουςsunekdēmousfellow travelersτοῦtou<the>Παύλου.¶Paulouof Paul.
  30. 30ΤοῦTou<the>ΠαύλουPaulouPaulδὲdehoweverβουλομένουboulomenouintendingεἰσελθεῖνeiseltheinto go inεἰςeistoτὸνtontheδῆμονdēmonpeopleοὐκouknotεἴωνeiōnwere allowingαὐτὸνautonhimοἱhoitheμαθηταί·mathētaidisciples;
  31. 31τινὲςtinesSomeδὲdethenκαὶkaialsoτῶνtōnof theἈσιαρχῶνAsiarchōnAsiarchsὄντεςontesbeingαὐτῷautōto himφίλοι,philoifriends,πέμψαντεςpempsanteshaving sentπρὸςprostoαὐτὸνautonhimπαρεκάλουνparekalounthey were urging [him]μὴmēnotδοῦναιdounaito ventureἑαυτὸνhe'autonhimselfεἰςeisintoτὸtotheθέατρον.theatrontheatre.
  32. 32ἄλλοιalloiOthersμὲνmenindeedοὖνounthereforeἄλλοallosomeτιtithingἔκραζον·ekrazonwere crying out;ἦνēnwasγὰρgarforἡhētheἐκκλησίαekklēsiaassemblyσυγκεχυμένη,sugkechumenēconfused,καὶkaiandοἱhoi<the>πλείουςpleiousmostοὐκouknotᾔδεισανēdeisandid knowτίνοςtinosfor whatἕνεκαhenekacauseσυνεληλύθεισαν.sunelēlutheisanthey had assembled.
  33. 33ἐκekOut ofδὲdenowτοῦtoutheὄχλουochloucrowdἈλέξανδρονAlexandronAlexanderπροβαλόντωνprobalontōnwhen were thrusting forwardαὐτὸνautonhimτῶνtōntheἸουδαίων·IoudaiōnJews;ὁho<the>δὲdeAndἈλέξανδροςAlexandrosAlexanderκατασείσαςkataseisashaving motioned withτὴνtēntheχεῖραcheirahandἤθελενēthelenwas wantingἀπολογεῖσθαιapologeisthaito present a defenseτῷtōto theδήμῳ.dēmōpeople.
  34. 34δὲdehoweverὅτιhotithatἸουδαῖόςIoudaiosa Jewἐστιν,estinhe is,φωνὴphōnēa cryἐγένετοegenetothere wasμίαmiaoneἐκekfromπάντωνpantōnallἐπὶepiongoingὥραςhōrashoursδύοduotwoκραζόντων·krazontōncrying out;μεγάληmegalēGreat [is]ἡhē<the>ἌρτεμιςArtemisArtemisἘφεσίων.Ephesiōnof [the] Ephesians.
  35. 35καταστείλαςkatasteilashaving calmedδὲdethenὁhotheγραμματεὺςgrammateustown clerkτὸνtontheὄχλονochloncrowdφησίν·phēsinhe says;ἄνδρεςandresMenἘφέσιοι,EphesioiEphesians,τίςtiswhoγάρgarforἐστινestinis thereὃςhoswhoοὐounotγινώσκειginōskeiknowsτὴνtēntheἘφεσίωνEphesiōnof [the] Ephesiansπόλινpolincityνεωκόρονneōkorontemple-keeperοὖσανousanas beingτῆςtēsof theμεγάληςmegalēsgreatθεᾶςtheasgoddessἈρτέμιδοςArtemidosArtemisκαὶkaiandτοῦtouof thatδιοπετοῦς;diopetousfallen from the sky?
  36. 36ἀναντιρρήτωνanantirrētōnUndeniableοὖνounthereforeὄντωνontōnare beingτούτωνtoutōnthese thingsδέονdeonnecessaryἐστὶνestinit isὑμᾶςhumasfor youκατεσταλμένουςkatestalmenousquietenedὑπάρχεινhuparcheinto beκαὶkaiandμηδὲνmēdennothingπροπετὲςpropetesrashπράσσειν.prasseinto do.
  37. 37ἠγάγετεēgageteYou broughtγὰρgarforτοὺςtous<the>ἄνδραςandrasmenτούτουςtoutoustheseοὔτεouteneitherἱεροσύλουςhi'erosuloustemple plunderersοὔτεoutenorβλασφημοῦνταςblasphēmountasblasphemingτὴνtēnthe
  38. 38εἰeiIfμὲνmenindeedοὖνounthereforeΔημήτριοςDēmētriosDemetriusκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheσὺνsunwithαὐτῷautōhimτεχνῖταιtechnitaicraftsmenἔχουσιechousihaveπρόςprosagainstτιναtinaanyoneλόγον,logona matterἀγοραῖοιagoraioicourtsἄγονταιagontaiare conductedκαὶkaiandἀνθύπατοίanthupatoiproconsulsεἰσιν·eisinthere are;ἐγκαλείτωσανegkaleitōsanthey should accuseἀλλήλοις.allēloisto one another.
  39. 39εἰeiIfδέdehoweverτιtianythingἐπιζητεῖτε,epizēteiteyou inquire,ἐνeninτῇtēatheἐννόμῳennomōlawfulἐκκλησίᾳekklēsiaassemblyἐπιλυθήσεται.epiluthēsetaiit will be solved.
  40. 40καὶkaiAndγὰρgarforκινδυνεύομενkinduneuomenwe are in danger ofἐγκαλεῖσθαιegkaleisthaibeing accusedστάσεωςstaseōsof insurrectionπερὶperiin regard toτῆςtēs<the>σήμερονsēmeronthis dayμηδενὸςmēdenosnot oneαἰτίουaitioucauseὑπάρχοντοςhuparchontosthere is existingπερὶpericoncerningοὗhouwhichοὐounotδυνησόμεθαdunēsomethawe will be ableλόγονlogona reasonπερὶperiforτῆςtēs<the>συστροφῆςsustrophēscommotionταύτης.tautēsthis.
  41. 41καὶkaiAndταῦταtautathese thingsεἰπὼνeipōnhaving saidἀπέλυσενapelusenhe dismissedτὴνtēntheἐκκλησίαν.¶ekklēsianassembly.

Chapter 20

  1. 1ΜετὰMetaAfterδὲdenowτὸto<the>παύσασθαιpausasthaiceasingτὸνtontheθόρυβονthorubonuproarὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulτοὺςtoustheμαθητὰςmathētasdisciplesκαὶkaiandπαρακαλέσαςparakalesashaving encouragedἀσπασάμενοςaspasamenoshaving said farewellἐξῆλθενexēlthenhe departedεἰςeistoτὴνtēn<the>Μακεδονίαν.¶MakedonianMacedonia.
  2. 2ΔιελθὼνDielthōnHaving passed throughδὲdethenτὰtatheμέρηmerēdistrictsἐκεῖναekeinathoseκαὶkaiandπαρακαλέσαςparakalesashaving exhortedαὐτοὺςautousthemλόγῳlogōwith talkπολλῷpollōmuchἦλθενēlthenhe cameεἰςeistoτὴνtēn<the>Ἑλλάδα·HelladaGreece;
  3. 3ποιήσαςpoiēsasHaving continuedτεtethenμῆναςmēnasmonthsτρεῖς,treisthree,γενομένηςgenomenēshaving been madeἐπιβουλῆςepiboulēsa plotαὐτῷautōagainst himὑπὸhupobyτῶνtōntheἸουδαίωνIoudaiōnJewsμέλλοντιmellontihe being aboutἀνάγεσθαιanagesthaito sailεἰςeisintoτὴνtēn<the>Συρίαν,SurianSyria,ἐγένετοegenetoaroseτοῦtou<the>ὑποστρέφεινhupostrepheinto returnδιὰdiathroughΜακεδονίας.MakedoniasMacedonia.
  4. 4συνείπετοsuneipetoWas accompanied byδὲdethenαὐτῷautōhimἄχριachriuntilτῆςtēs<the>ἈσίαςAsiasAsiaΣώπατροςSōpatrosSopaterΠύρρουPurrou[son] of PyrrhusΒεροιαῖος,Beroiaiosa Berean,ΘεσσαλονικέωνThessalonikeōnof the ThessaloniansδὲdenowἈρίσταρχοςAristarchosAristarchusκαὶkaiandΣεκοῦνδοςSekoundosSecundusκαὶkaiandΓάϊοςGaiosGaiusΔερβαῖοςDerbaiosof DerbeκαὶkaiandΤιμόθεος·TimotheosTimothy;ἈσιανοὶAsianoi[the] AsiansδὲdenowΤύχικοςTuchikosTychicusκαὶkaiandΤρόφιμος,TrophimosTrophimus,
  5. 5οὗτοιhoutoiTheseδὲdealsoἔμενονemenonwere awaitingἡμᾶςhēmasusἐνeninΤρῳάδι·TrōadiTroas;
  6. 6ἡμεῖςhēmeisWe ourselvesδὲdethenἐξεπλεύσαμενexepleusamensailed awayμετὰmetaafterτὰςtastheἡμέραςhēmerasdaysτῶνtōnof theἀζύμωνazumōnUnleavened BreadἀπὸapofromΦιλίππωνPhilippōnPhilippiκαὶkaiandἤλθομενēlthomenwe cameπρὸςprostoαὐτοὺςautousthemεἰςeisatτὴνtēn<the>ΤρῳάδαTrōadaTroasἄχριachriwithinἡμερῶνhēmerōndaysπέντεpentefiveδιετρίψαμενdietripsamenwe stayedἡμέραςhēmerasdaysἑπτά.¶heptaseven.
  7. 7ἘνEnInδὲdethenτῇtēatheμιᾷmiafirst [day]τῶνtōnof theσαββάτωνsabbatōnweekσυνηγμένωνsunēgmenōncome togetherμαθητῶνmathētōndisciplesτοῦtoufor theκλάσαιklasaibreakingἄρτονartonof breadὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulδιελέγετοdielegetowas talkingαὐτοῖςautoisto themμέλλωνmellōnaboutἐξιέναιexienaito departτῇtēaon theἐπαύριονepaurionnext dayπαρέτεινένpareteinenhe was continuingτεtethenτὸνtontheλόγονlogontalkμέχριmechriuntilμεσονυκτίου·mesonuktioumidnight;
  8. 8ἦσανēsanThere wereδὲdenowλαμπάδεςlampadeslampsἱκαναὶhikanaimanyἐνeninτῷtōtheὑπερῴῳhuperōōupper roomοὗhouwhereσυνηγμένοι.sunēgmenoiassembled.
  9. 9δέdethenτιςtisa certainνεανίαςneaniasyoung manὀνόματιonomatinamedΕὔτυχοςEutuchosEutychusἐπὶepibyτῆςtēstheθυρίδος,thuridoswindow,καταφερόμενοςkatapheromenosoverpoweredὕπνῳhupnōby sleepβαθεῖ,batheideepδιαλεγομένουdialegomenouas is talkingτοῦtou<the>ΠαύλουPaulouPaulἐπὶepionπλεῖον,pleionlonger,κατενεχθεὶςkatenechtheishaving been overpoweredἀπὸapobyτοῦtoutheὕπνουhupnousleepἔπεσενepesenhe fellἀπὸapofromτοῦtoutheτριστέγουtristegouthird storyκάτωkatōdownκαὶkaiandἤρθηērthēwas picked upνεκρός.nekrosdead.
  10. 10καταβὰςkatabasHaving descendedδὲdehoweverὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulἐπέπεσενepepesenfell uponαὐτῷautōhimκαὶkaiandσυμπεριλαβὼνsumperilabōnhaving embraced [him]εἶπεν·eipensaid;μὴmēNotθορυβεῖσθε·thorubeisthedo be alarmed;ἡhētheγὰρgarforψυχὴpsuchēlifeαὐτοῦautouof himἐνeninαὐτῷautōhimἐστιν.estinis.
  11. 11ἀναβὰςanabasHaving gone upδὲdethenκαὶkaiandκλάσαςklasashaving brokenτὸνtontheἄρτονartonbreadκαὶkaiandγευσάμενος,geusamenoshaving eaten,ἐφ᾽eph᾽forἱκανόνhikanonlongτεteandὁμιλήσαςhomilēsashaving talkedἄχριachriuntilαὐγῆς,augēsdaybreak,οὕτωςhoutōssoἐξῆλθεν.exēlthenhe departed.
  12. 12ἤγαγονēgagonThey broughtδὲdethenτὸνtontheπαῖδαpaidaboyζῶνταzōntaaliveκαὶkaiandπαρεκλήθησανpareklēthēsanwere comfortedοὐounotμετρίως.¶metriōsa little.
  13. 13ἡμεῖςhēmeisWe ourselvesδὲdehoweverτὸtotheπλοῖονploionshipἀνήχθημενanēchthēmensailedτὴνtēn<the>Ἆσσον,AssonAssos,ἐκεῖθενekeithenthereμέλλοντεςmellontesbeing aboutἀναλαμβάνεινanalambaneinto take inτὸνton<the>Παῦλον·PaulonPaul;οὕτωςhoutōsThusγὰρgarforδιατεταγμένοςdiatetagmenoshaving arranged himselfἦν,ēnhe wasμέλλωνmellōnreadyingαὐτὸςautoshimselfπεζεύειν.pezeueinto go on foot.
  14. 14ὡςhōsWhenδὲdenowἡμῖνhēminusεἰςeisatτὴνtēn<the>Ἆσσον,AssonAssos,ἀναλαβόντεςanalabonteshaving taken inαὐτὸνautonhimἤλθομενēlthomenwe cameεἰςeistoΜιτυλήνην·MitulēnēnMitylene;
  15. 15κἀκεῖθενkakeithenAnd from thereἀποπλεύσαντεςapopleusanteshaving sailed awayτῇtēaon theἐπιούσῃepiousēfollowing [day]κατηντήσαμενkatēntēsamenwe arrivedΧίου,ChiouChios,τῇtēaon theδὲdethenἑτέρᾳheteranext [day]παρεβάλομενparebalomenwe arrivedεἰςeisatΣάμονSamonSamosκαὶkaiandμείναντεςmeinantesawaitἐνeninΤρωγυλλίῳ,TrōgulliōTrogylliumτῇtēaon theδὲdeandἐχομένῃechomenēfollowing [day]ἤλθομενēlthomenwe cameεἰςeistoΜίλητον.MilētonMiletus.
  16. 16γὰρgarforὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulπαραπλεῦσαιparapleusaito sail byτὴνtēn<the>Ἔφεσον,EphesonEphesus,ὅπωςhopōsso thatμὴmēnotγένηταιgenētaiit may happenαὐτῷautōto himχρονοτριβῆσαιchronotribēsaito spend timeἐνeninτῇtēa<the>Ἀσίᾳ·AsiaAsia;ἔσπευδενespeudenhe was hastenedγὰρgarforεἰeiifδυνατὸνdunatonpossibleαὐτῷautōfor himτὴνtēnon theἡμέρανhēmerandayτῆςtēs<the>πεντηκοστῆςpentēkostēsof Pentecostγενέσθαιgenesthaito beεἰςeisinἹεροσόλυμα.¶Hi'erosolumaJerusalem.
  17. 17ἈπὸApoFromδὲdethenτῆςtēs<the>ΜιλήτουMilētouMiletusπέμψαςpempsashaving sentεἰςeistoἜφεσονEphesonEphesusμετεκαλέσατοmetekalesatohe called forτοὺςtoustheπρεσβυτέρουςpresbuterouseldersτῆςtēsof theἐκκλησίας.ekklēsiaschurch.
  18. 18ὡςhōsWhenδὲdethenπαρεγένοντοparegenontothey had comeπρὸςprostoαὐτὸνautonhimεἶπενeipenhe saidαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;ὑμεῖςhumeisYou yourselvesἐπίστασθεepistastheknowἀπὸapofromπρώτηςprōtēs[the] firstἡμέραςhēmerasdayἀφ᾽aph᾽onἧςhēswhichἐπέβηνepebēnI arrivedεἰςeisinτὴνtēn<the>ἈσίανAsianAsiaπῶςpōshowμεθ᾽meth᾽withὑμῶνhumōnyouτὸνtontheπάνταpantawholeχρόνονchronontimeἐγενόμηνegenomēnI was
  19. 19δουλεύωνdouleuōnservingτῷtōtheκυρίῳkuriōLordμετὰmetawithπάσηςpasēsallταπεινοφροσύνηςtapeinophrosunēshumilityκαὶkaiandπολλῶνpollōnmanyδακρύωνdakruōntearsκαὶkaiandπειρασμῶνpeirasmōntrialsτῶνtōnthatσυμβάντωνsumbantōnwere happeningμοιmoito meἐνeninταῖςtaistheἐπιβουλαῖςepiboulaisplotsτῶνtōnof theἸουδαίων·IoudaiōnJews;
  20. 20ὡςhōshowοὐδὲνoudenno [thing]ὑπεστειλάμηνhupesteilamēnI did shrink backτῶνtōnof thatσυμφερόντωνsumpherontōnbeing profitableτοῦtou<the>μὴmēnotἀναγγεῖλαιanangeilaito declareὑμῖνhuminto youκαὶkaiandδιδάξαιdidaxaito teachὑμᾶςhumasyouδημοσίᾳdēmosiapubliclyκαὶkaiandκατ᾽kat᾽fromοἴκους,oikoushouse to house,
  21. 21διαμαρτυρόμενοςdiamarturomenosearnestly testifyingἸουδαίοιςIoudaioisto JewsτεtebothκαὶkaiandἝλλησινHellēsinto Greeksτὴνtēn<the>εἰςeisinτὸνton<the>θεὸνtheonGodμετάνοιανmetanoianrepentanceκαὶkaiandπίστινpistinfaithτὴνtēn<the>εἰςeisinτὸνtontheκύριονkurionLordἡμῶνhēmōnof usἸησοῦνIēsounJesusΧριστόν.¶ChristonChrist.
  22. 22ΚαὶKaiAndνῦνnunnowἰδοὺidoubeholdδεδεμένοςdedemenosboundἐγὼegōI myselfτῷtōin theπνεύματιpneumatiSpiritπορεύομαιporeuomaigoεἰςeistoἸερουσαλὴμIerousalēmJerusalemτὰtawhatἐνeninαὐτῇautēaitσυναντήσοντάsunantēsontawill happenμοιmoito meμὴmēnotεἰδώς,eidōsknowing,
  23. 23πλὴνplēnexceptὅτιhotithatτὸtotheπνεῦμαpneumaSpiritτὸto<the>ἅγιονhagionHolyκατὰkatain everyπόλινpolincityδιαμαρτύρεταίdiamarturetaifully testifiesμοιmoito meλέγονlegonsayingὅτιhotithatδεσμὰdesmachainsκαὶkaiandθλίψειςthlipseistribulationsμεmemeμένουσιν.menousinawait.
  24. 24ἀλλ᾽all᾽Butοὐδενὸςoudenosnot of anyποιοῦμαιpoioumaiI makeοὐδὲoudenorἔχωechōI haveτὴνtēntheψυχὴνpsuchēnlifeμουmouof mineτιμίανtimiandearἐμαυτῷ,emautōto myself,ὡςhōsso asτὸνtontheδρόμονdromoncourseμουmouof mineμετὰmetawithχαρᾶςcharasjoyκαὶkaiandτὴνtēntheδιακονίανdiakonianministryἣνhēnthatἔλαβονelabonI receivedπαρὰparafromτοῦtoutheκυρίουkuriouLordἸησοῦ,IēsouJesus,διαμαρτύρασθαιdiamarturasthaito testify fullyτὸtotheεὐαγγέλιονeuangeliongospelτῆςtēsof theχάριτοςcharitosgraceτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ.theouof God.
  25. 25καὶkaiAndνῦνnunnowἰδοὺidoubeholdἐγὼegōI myselfοἶδαoidaknowὅτιhotithatοὐκέτιouketino longerὄψεσθεopsestheyou will beholdτὸtotheπρόσωπόνprosōponfaceμουmouof meὑμεῖςhumeisyou yourselvesπάντες,pantesallἐνenamongοἷςhoiswhomδιῆλθονdiēlthonI have gone aboutκηρύσσωνkērussōnproclaimingτὴνtēntheβασιλείανbasileiankingdomτοῦtouof theθεοῦ.theouGod.
  26. 26μαρτύρομαιmarturomaiI testifyὑμῖνhuminto youἐνeninτῇtēa<the>σήμερονsēmeronthisἡμέρᾳhēmeradayὅτιhotithatκαθαρόςkatharosinnocentἀπὸapoofτοῦtoutheαἵματοςaimatosbloodπάντων·pantōnof all;
  27. 27οὐounotγὰρgarforὑπεστειλάμηνhupesteilamēnI shrunk backτοῦtou<the>μὴmēnotἀναγγεῖλαιanangeilai[from] declaringπᾶσανpasanallτὴνtēntheβουλὴνboulēncounselτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godὑμῖν.huminto you.
  28. 28προσέχετεprosechetedo take heedοὖνounthereforeἑαυτοῖςhe'autoisto yourselvesκαὶkaiandπαντὶpantito allτῷtōtheποιμνίῳ,poimniōflockἐνenamongᾧhōwhichὑμᾶςhumasyouτὸtotheπνεῦμαpneumaSpiritτὸto<the>ἅγιονhagionHolyἔθετοethetohas setἐπισκόπους,episkopousoverseers,ποιμαίνεινpoimaineinto shepherdτὴνtēntheἐκκλησίανekklēsianchurchτοῦtouof theκυρίουkuriouLordκαὶkaiandθεοῦ,theouGod,ἣνhēnwhichπεριεποιήσατοperiepoiēsatoHe purchasedδιὰdiawithτοῦtou<the>αἵματοςaimatosbloodτοῦtoutheἰδίου.¶idiouown.
  29. 29ἘγὼEgōI myselfγὰρgarforοἶδαoidaknowτοῦτοtoutothisὅτιhotithatεἰσελεύσονταιeiseleusontaiwill come inμετὰmetaafterτὴνtēntheἄφιξίνaphixindepartureμουmouof mineλύκοιlukoiwolvesβαρεῖςbareisgrievousεἰςeisamongὑμᾶςhumasyouμὴmēnotφειδόμενοιpheidomenoisparingτοῦtoutheποιμνίου,poimniouflock,
  30. 30καὶkaiandἐξexout fromὑμῶνhumōnyour ownαὐτῶνautōnselvesἀναστήσονταιanastēsontaiwill rise upἄνδρεςandresmenλαλοῦντεςlalountesspeakingδιεστραμμέναdiestrammenaperverted [things]τοῦtousuch thatἀποσπᾶνapospanto draw awayτοὺςtous<the>μαθητὰςmathētasdisciplesὀπίσωopisōafter
  31. 31διὸdioThereforeγρηγορεῖτεgrēgoreitedo watchμνημονεύοντεςmnēmoneuontesrememberingὅτιhotithatτριετίανtrietianthree yearsνύκταnuktanightκαὶkaiandἡμέρανhēmerandayοὐκouknotἐπαυσάμηνepausamēnI ceasedμετὰmetawithδακρύωνdakruōntearsνουθετῶνnouthetōnadmonishingἕναhenaoneἕκαστον.hekastoneach.
  32. 32καὶkaiAndτὰta<the>νῦνnunnowπαρατίθεμαιparatithemaiI commitὑμᾶςhumasyouἀδελφοίadelphoibrothersτῷtō<the>καὶkaiandτῷtōto theλόγῳlogōwordτῆςtēsof theχάριτοςcharitosgraceαὐτοῦ,autouof Him,τῷtōwhoδυναμένῳdunamenōis being ableκαὶkaiandδοῦναιdounaito giveὑμῖνhuminto youτὴνtēntheκληρονομίανklēronomianinheritanceἐνenamongτοῖςtoisthoseἡγιασμένοιςhēgiasmenoissanctifiedπᾶσιν.pasinall.
  33. 33ἀργυρίουarguriouSilverἢēorχρυσίουchrusiougoldἢēorἱματισμοῦhimatismouclothingοὐδενὸςoudenosof no [one]ἐπεθύμησα·epethumēsaI coveted;
  34. 34αὐτοὶautoiYou yourselvesδὲdenowγινώσκετεginōsketeknowὅτιhotithatταῖςtaisto theχρείαιςchreiaisneedsμουmouof meκαὶkaiandτοῖςtoisto that [of those]οὖσινousinbeingμετ᾽met᾽withἐμοῦemoumeὑπηρέτησανhupēretēsanministered toαἱhai<the>χεῖρεςcheireshandsαὗται.hautaithese.
  35. 35πάνταpantaIn everythingὑπέδειξαhupedeixaI showedὑμῖνhuminyouὅτιhotithatοὕτωςhoutōsby thusκοπιῶνταςkopiōntasstrainingδεῖdeiit behooves [us]ἀντιλαμβάνεσθαιantilambanesthaito aidτῶνtōnthoseἀσθενούντων,asthenountōnbeing weak,μνημονεύεινmnēmoneueinto rememberτεteand alsoτῶνtōntheλόγωνlogōnwordsτοῦtouof theκυρίουkuriouLordἸησοῦ,IēsouJesus,ὅτιhotihowαὐτὸςautosHe Himselfεἶπεν·eipensaid;μακάριόνmakarionBlessedἐστινestinit isμᾶλλονmallonmoreδιδόναιdidonaito giveἢēthanλαμβάνειν.lambaneinto receive.
  36. 36καὶkaiAndταῦταtautathese thingsεἰπὼνeipōnhaving saidθεὶςtheishaving bowedτὰtatheγόναταgonatakneeαὐτοῦautouof himσὺνsunwithπᾶσινpasinallαὐτοῖςautoisthemπροσηύξατο.prosēuxatohe prayed.
  37. 37ἱκανὸςhikanosMuchδὲdethenκλαυθμὸςklauthmosweepingἐγένετοegenetothere wasπάντων,pantōnamong all,καὶkaiandἐπιπεσόντεςepipesonteshaving fallenἐπὶepiuponτὸνtontheτράχηλονtrachēlonneckτοῦtou<the>ΠαύλουPaulouof Paulκατεφίλουνkatephilounthey were kissingαὐτόν,autonhim,
  38. 38ὀδυνώμενοιodunōmenoisorrowingμάλισταmalistaespeciallyἐπὶepioverτῷtōtheλόγῳlogōwordᾧhōthatεἰρήκειeirēkeihe had spokenὅτιhotithatοὐκέτιouketino longerμέλλουσινmellousinthey are aboutτὸtotheπρόσωπονprosōponfaceαὐτοῦautouof himθεωρεῖν.theōreinto see.προέπεμπονproepemponThey were accompanyingδὲdethenαὐτὸνautonhimεἰςeistoτὸtotheπλοῖον.¶ploionship.

Chapter 21

  1. 1ὩςHōsAfterδὲdethenἐγένετοegenetoit happenedἀναχθῆναιanachthēnaisailingἡμᾶςhēmasourἀποσπασθένταςapospasthentashaving drawn awayἀπ᾽ap᾽fromαὐτῶν,autōnthem,εὐθυδρομήσαντεςeuthudromēsanteshaving run directlyἤλθομενēlthomenwe cameεἰςeistoτὴνtēn<the>Κῶ,KōCos,τῇtēa<the>δὲdeandἑξῆςhexēsthe next [day]εἰςeistoτὴνtēn<the>Ῥόδον,RhodonRhodes,κἀκεῖθενkakeithenand from thereεἰςeistoΠάταρα.PataraPatara.
  2. 2καὶkaiAndεὑρόντεςheuronteshaving foundπλοῖονploiona boatδιαπερῶνdiaperōnpassing overεἰςeisintoΦοινίκηνPhoinikēnPhoeniciaἐπιβάντεςepibanteshaving gone on boardἀνήχθημεν.anēchthēmenwe set sail.
  3. 3δὲdethenτὴνtēn<the>ΚύπρονKupronCyprusκαὶkaiandκαταλιπόντεςkataliponteshaving leftαὐτὴνautēnitεὐώνυμονeuōnumonon the leftἐπλέομενepleomenwe were sailingεἰςeistoΣυρίανSurianSyriaκαὶkaiandεἰςeisatΤύρον·TuronTyre;ἐκεῖσεekeiseThereγὰρgarforτὸtotheπλοῖονploionshipἦνēnwasἀποφορτιζόμενονapophortizomenonunloadingτὸνtontheγόμον.¶gomoncargo.
  4. 4καὶkaiandἈνευρόντεςAneurontesHaving sought outδὲdethenτοὺςtoustheμαθητὰςmathētasdisciplesἐπεμείναμενepemeinamenwe remainedαὐτοῦautouthereἡμέραςhēmerasdaysἑπτά,heptaseven,οἵτινεςoitineswhoτῷtō<the>ΠαύλῳPaulōto Paulἔλεγονelegonwere tellingδιὰdiathroughτοῦtoutheπνεύματοςpneumatosSpiritμὴmēnotεἰςeistoἹεροσόλυμα.Hi'erosolumaJerusalem.
  5. 5ὅτεhoteWhenδὲdethenἐγένετοegenetoit happened thatἡμᾶςhēmasweἐξαρτίσαιexartisai[were] completingτὰςtastheἡμέρας,hēmerasdays,ἐξελθόντεςexelthonteshaving set outἐπορευόμεθαeporeuomethawe were journeyingπροπεμπόντωνpropempontōnwhile are accompanyingἡμᾶςhēmasusπάντωνpantōneveryoneσὺνsunwithγυναιξὶνgunaixinwivesκαὶkaiandτέκνοιςteknoischildrenἕωςhe'ōsas far asἔξωexōoutsideτῆςtēstheπόλεως,poleōscity,καὶkaiAndθέντεςthenteshaving bowedτὰtatheγόναταgonatakneesἐπὶepionτὸνtontheαἰγιαλὸνaigialonshore
  6. 6ἀλλήλουςallēlousone anotherκαὶkaiandεἰςeisintoτὸtotheπλοῖον,ploionboat,ἐκεῖνοιekeinoitheyδὲdethenὑπέστρεψανhupestrepsanreturnedεἰςeistoτὰta<the>ἴδια.idia[their] own.
  7. 7ἡμεῖςhēmeisWe ourselvesδὲdethenτὸνtontheπλοῦνplounvoyageδιανύσαντεςdianusanteshaving completedἀπὸapofromΤύρουTurouTyreκατηντήσαμενkatēntēsamencame downεἰςeistoΠτολεμαΐδα,PtolemaidaPtolemais,καὶkaiandἀσπασάμενοιaspasamenoihaving greetedτοὺςtoustheἀδελφοὺςadelphousbrothersἐμείναμενemeinamenwe stayedἡμέρανhēmerandayμίανmianoneπαρ᾽par᾽withαὐτοῖς.¶autoisthem.
  8. 8ΤῇTēaOn theδὲdenowἐπαύριονepaurionnext dayἐξελθόντεςexelthonteshaving gone forthοἱhoithoseπερὶperiwithτὸνton<the>ΠαῦλονPaulonPaulεἰςeistoΚαισάρειαν,KaisareianCaesarea,καὶkaiandεἰσελθόντεςeiselthonteshaving enteredεἰςeisintoτὸνtontheοἶκονoikonhouseΦιλίππουPhilippouof Philipτοῦtoutheεὐαγγελιστοῦeuangelistouevangelistτοῦtouwhoὄντοςontosis beingἐκekofτῶνtōntheἑπτὰheptasevenἐμείναμενemeinamenwe stayedπαρ᾽par᾽withαὐτῷ.autōhim.
  9. 9τούτῳtoutōWith this [man]δὲdenowἦσανēsanthere wereθυγατέρεςthugateresdaughtersτέσσαρεςtessaresfourπαρθένοιparthenoivirginsπροφητεύουσαι.¶prophēteuousaiprophesying.
  10. 10ἘπιμενόντωνEpimenontōnRemainingδὲdenowἡμῶνhēmōnof usἡμέραςhēmerasdaysπλείουςpleiousmanyκατῆλθένkatēlthencame downτιςtisa certain oneἀπὸapofromτῆςtēs<the>ἸουδαίαςIoudaiasJudeaπροφήτηςprophētēsa prophetὀνόματιonomatinamedἍγαβος,HagabosAgabus,
  11. 11καὶkaiandἐλθὼνelthōnhaving comeπρὸςprostoἡμᾶςhēmasusκαὶkaiandἄραςarashaving takenτὴνtēntheζώνηνzōnēnbeltτοῦtou<the>Παύλου,Paulouof Paul,δήσαςdēsashaving boundτεtebothτοὺςtoustheπόδαςpodasfeetκαὶkaiandτὰςtastheχεῖραςcheirashandsεἶπεν·eipenhe said;τάδεtadeThusλέγειlegeisaysτὸtotheπνεῦμαpneumaSpiritτὸto<the>ἅγιον·hagionHoly;τὸνtonTheἄνδραandramanοὗhouof whomἐστινestinisἡhē<the>ζώνηzōnēbeltαὕτη,hautēthis,οὕτωςhoutōsin this wayδήσουσινdēsousinwill bindἐνeninἸερουσαλὴμIerousalēmJerusalemοἱhoitheἸουδαῖοιIoudaioiJewsκαὶkaiandπαραδώσουσινparadōsousinwill deliver [him]εἰςeisintoχεῖραςcheiras[the] handsἐθνῶν.ethnōnof [the] Gentiles.
  12. 12ὡςhōsWhenδὲdethenἠκούσαμενēkousamenwe had heardταῦτα,tautathese things,παρεκαλοῦμενparekaloumenwere beggingἡμεῖςhēmeiswe ourselvesτεtebothκαὶkaiandοἱhoithoseἐντόπιοιentopioiof that placeτοῦtou<the>μὴmēnotἀναβαίνεινanabaineinto go upαὐτὸνautonhimεἰςeistoἸερουσαλήμ.IerousalēmJerusalem.
  13. 13ἀπεκρίθηapekrithēansweredὁho<the>Παῦλος·PaulosPaul;τίtiWhatποιεῖτεpoieiteare you doingκλαίοντεςklaiontesweepingκαὶkaiandσυνθρύπτοντέςsunthruptontesbreakingμουmoumyτὴνtēn<the>καρδίαν;kardianheart?ἐγὼegōI myselfγὰρgarforοὐounotμόνονmonononlyδεθῆναιdethēnaito be boundἀλλὰallabutκαὶkaialsoἀποθανεῖνapothaneinto dieεἰςeisatἸερουσαλὴμIerousalēmJerusalemἑτοίμωςhetoimōsreadinessἔχωechōhaveὑπὲρhuperforτοῦtoutheὀνόματοςonomatosnameτοῦtouof theκυρίουkuriouLordἸησοῦ.IēsouJesus.
  14. 14μὴmēNotπειθομένουpeithomenouis being persuadedδὲdethenαὐτοῦautouheἡσυχάσαμενhēsuchasamenwe were silentεἰπόντες·eiponteshaving said;τοῦtouOf theκυρίουkuriouLordτὸtotheθέλημαthelēmawill
  15. 15ΜετὰMetaAfterδὲdenowτὰςtas<the>ἡμέραςhēmerasdaysταύταςtautastheseἐπισκευασάμενοιepiskeuasamenoihaving packed the baggageἀνεβαίνομενanebainomenwe were ascendingεἰςeistoἹεροσόλυμα.Hi'erosolumaJerusalem.
  16. 16συνῆλθονsunēlthonWentδὲdethenκαὶkaialso [some]τῶνtōnof theμαθητῶνmathētōndisciplesἀπὸapofromΚαισαρείαςKaisareiasCaesareaσὺνsunwithἡμῖν,hēminus,ἄγοντεςagontesbringing [one]παρ᾽par᾽withᾧhōwhomξενισθῶμεν,xenisthōmenwe may lodge,ΜνάσωνίMnasōniMnasonτινιtinia certainΚυπρίῳ,KupriōCypriot,ἀρχαίῳarchaiōan earlyμαθητῇ.¶mathētēadisciple.
  17. 17ΓενομένωνGenomenōnHaving arrivedδὲdenowἡμῶνhēmōnweεἰςeisatἹεροσόλυμαHi'erosolumaJerusalemἀσμένωςasmenōsgladlyἡμᾶςhēmasusοἱhoitheἀδελφοί.adelphoibrothers.
  18. 18τῇtēaOn theδὲdenowἐπιούσῃepiousēfollowing [day]εἰσῄειeisēeiwas going inὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulσὺνsunwithἡμῖνhēminusπρὸςprosuntoἸάκωβον,IakōbonJames,πάντεςpantesallτεteandπαρεγένοντοparegenontoarrivedοἱhoitheπρεσβύτεροι.presbuteroielders.
  19. 19καὶkaiAndἀσπασάμενοςaspasamenoshaving greetedαὐτοὺςautousthemἐξηγεῖτοexēgeitohe was relatingκαθ᾽kath᾽byἓνhenoneἕκαστονhekastoneachὧνhōnof the thingsἐποίησενepoiēsendidὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodἐνenamongτοῖςtoistheἔθνεσινethnesinGentilesδιὰdiathroughτῆςtēstheδιακονίαςdiakoniasministryαὐτοῦ.autouof him.
  20. 20οἱhoiThoseδὲdethenἀκούσαντεςakousanteshaving heardἐδόξαζονedoxazonwere glorifyingτὸνton<the>τεtethenαὐτῷ·autōto him;θεωρεῖςtheōreisYou seeἀδελφέ,adelphebrother,πόσαιposaihow manyμυριάδεςmuriadesmyriadsεἰσὶνeisinthere areἐνenamongτοῖςtoistheτῶνtōnwhoπεπιστευκότωνpepisteukotōnhaving believedκαὶkaiandπάντεςpantesallζηλωταὶzēlōtaizealous onesτοῦtoufor theνόμουnomoulawὑπάρχουσιν.huparchousinare.
  21. 21κατηχήθησανkatēchēthēsanThey have been informedδὲdenowπερὶperiaboutσοῦsouyouὅτιhotithatἀποστασίανapostasianapostasyδιδάσκειςdidaskeisyou teachἀπὸapofromΜωϋσέωςMōuseōsMosesτοὺςtousthoseκατὰkataamongτὰtatheἔθνηethnēGentilesπάνταςpantasallἸουδαίουςIoudaiousJewsλέγωνlegōntellingμὴmēnotπεριτέμνεινperitemneinto circumciseαὐτοὺςautousthemτὰtatheτέκναteknachildrenμηδὲmēdenorτοῖςtoisin theἔθεσινethesincustomsπεριπατεῖν.peripateinto walk.
  22. 22τίtiWhatοὖνounthenἐστιν;estinis it?πάντωςpantōsCertainlyδεῖdeishouldπλῆθοςplēthosmultitudeσυνελθεῖνsuneltheinto assembleἀκούσονταιakousontaithey will hearγὰρgarforὅτιhotithatἐλήλυθας.elēluthasyou have come.
  23. 23τοῦτοtoutoThisοὖνounthereforeποίησονpoiēsondo youὅhowhatσοιsoito youλέγομεν·legomenwe say;εἰσὶνeisinThere areἡμῖνhēminwith usἄνδρεςandresmenτέσσαρεςtessaresfourεὐχὴνeuchēna vowἔχοντεςechonteshavingἑαυτῶν·he'autōnthemselves;
  24. 24τούτουςtoutousThese [men]παραλαβὼνparalabōnhaving takenἁγνίσθητιhagnisthētido be purifiedσὺνsunwithαὐτοῖςautoisthemκαὶkaiandδαπάνησονdapanēsondo bear expenseἐπ᾽ep᾽forαὐτοῖςautoisthemἵναinaso thatτὴνtēntheκεφαλήν,kephalēnhead,καὶkaiandπάντεςpantesallὅτιhotithatὧνhōnof whichκατήχηνταιkatēchēntaithey have been informedπερὶperiaboutσοῦsouyouοὐδένoudenno [thing]ἐστιν,estinis,ἀλλὰallabutστοιχεῖςstoicheisyou walk orderlyκαὶkaialsoαὐτὸςautosyourselfφυλάσσωνphulassōnkeepingτὸνtontheνόμον.nomonlaw.
  25. 25περὶperiConcerningδὲdenowτῶνtōnthoseπεπιστευκότωνpepisteukotōnhaving believedἐθνῶνethnōnof the Gentilesἡμεῖςhēmeiswe ourselvesκρίναντεςkrinanteshaving adjudgedμηδὲνmēdennothingτοιοῦτονtoioutonsuchτηρεῖνtēreinto keepαὐτούςautousthemεἰeionlyμὴmēexceptφυλάσσεσθαιphulassesthaito keep fromαὐτοὺςautousthemτόtotheτεtebothεἰδωλόθυτονeidōlothutonidol-sacrificesκαὶkaiandτὸto<the>αἷμαhaimabloodκαὶkaiandπνικτὸνpniktonwhat is strangledκαὶkaiandπορνείαν.¶porneiansexual immorality.
  26. 26ΤότεToteThenὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulπαραλαβὼνparalabōnhaving takenτοὺςtoustheἄνδραςandrasmenτῇtēaon theἐχομένῃechomenēfollowingἡμέρᾳhēmeradayσὺνsunwithαὐτοῖςautoisthemἁγνισθεὶςhagnistheishaving been purifiedεἰσῄειeisēeiwas enteringεἰςeisintoτὸtotheἱερὸνhi'erontempleδιαγγέλλωνdiangellōndeclaringτὴνtēntheἐκπλήρωσινekplērōsinfulfillmentτῶνtōnof theἡμερῶνhēmerōndaysτοῦtouof theἁγνισμοῦ,hagnismoupurificationἕωςhe'ōsuntilοὗhouthatπροσηνέχθηprosēnechthēwas offeredὑπὲρhuperforἑνὸςhenosoneἑκάστουhekastoueachαὐτῶνautōnof themἡhētheπροσφορά.prosphorasacrifice.
  27. 27ὡςhōsWhenδὲdenowἔμελλονemellonwere aboutαἱhaitheἑπτὰheptasevenἡμέραιhēmeraidaysσυντελεῖσθαι,sunteleisthaito be completed,οἱhoitheἀπὸapofromτῆςtēs<the>ἈσίαςAsiasAsiaἸουδαῖοιIoudaioiJewsθεασάμενοιtheasamenoihaving seenαὐτὸνautonhimἐνeninτῷtōtheἱερῷhi'erōtempleσυνέχεονsunecheonwere stirring upπάνταpantaallτὸνtontheὄχλονochloncrowdκαὶkaiandἐπέβαλονepebalonlaidἐπ᾽ep᾽uponαὐτὸνautonhimτὰςtas<the>χεῖραςcheirashands
  28. 28κράζοντες·krazontescrying out;ἄνδρεςandresMenἸσραηλῖται,IsraēlitaiIsraelites,βοηθεῖτε.boētheitedo help.οὗτόςhoutosThisἐστινestinisὁhotheἄνθρωποςanthrōposmanὁhowhoκατὰkataagainstτοῦtoutheλαοῦlaoupeopleκαὶkaiandτοῦtoutheνόμουnomoulawκαὶkaiandτοῦtou<the>τόπουtopouplaceτούτουtoutouthisπάνταςpantasall thoseδιδάσκων,didaskōnteaching,ἔτιetibesidesτεteandκαὶkaialsoἝλληναςHellēnasGreeksεἰσήγαγενeisēgagenhe has broughtεἰςeisintoτὸtotheἱερὸνhi'erontempleκαὶkaiandκεκοίνωκενkekoinōkenhas defiledτὸνton<the>ἅγιονhagionholyτόπονtoponplaceτοῦτον.toutonthis.
  29. 29ἦσανēsanIt was theyγὰρgarforΤρόφιμονTrophimonTrophimusτὸνtontheἘφέσιονEphesionEphesianἐνeninτῇtēatheπόλειpoleicityσὺνsunwithαὐτῷ,autōhim,ὃνhonwhomἐνόμιζονenomizonthey were supposingὅτιhotithatεἰςeisintoτὸtotheἱερὸνhi'erontempleεἰσήγαγενeisēgagenhad broughtὁho<the>Παῦλος.PaulosPaul.
  30. 30ἐκινήθηekinēthēWas thrown into commotionτεtealsoἡhētheπόλιςpoliscityὅληholēwholeκαὶkaiandἐγένετοegenetothere wasσυνδρομὴsundromēa rushing togetherτοῦtouof theλαοῦ,laoupeople,καὶkaiAndἐπιλαβόμενοιepilabomenoihaving laid holdτοῦtou<the>ΠαύλουPaulouof Paulεἷλκονheilkonthey were draggingαὐτὸνautonhimἔξωexōoutsideτοῦtoutheἱεροῦ·hi'eroutemple;καὶkaiandεὐθέωςeutheōsimmediatelyἐκλείσθησανekleisthēsanwere shutαἱhaitheθύραι.thuraidoors.
  31. 31ζητούντωνzētountōnOf them seekingαὐτὸνautonhimἀποκτεῖναιapokteinaito killἀνέβηanebēthere cameφάσιςphasisa reportτῷtōto theχιλιάρχῳchiliarchōcommanderτῆςtēsof theσπείρηςspeirēscohortὅτιhotithatὅληholēallἸερουσαλήμ·IerousalēmJerusalem;
  32. 32ὃςhoswhoἐξαυτῆςexautēsat onceπαραλαβὼνparalabōnhaving taken with [him]στρατιώταςstratiōtassoldiersκαὶkaiandἑκατοντάρχαςhekatontarchascenturionsκατέδραμενkatedramenran downἐπ᾽ep᾽uponαὐτούς.autousthem.οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndἰδόντεςidonteshaving seenτὸνtontheχιλίαρχονchiliarchoncommanderκαὶkaiandτοὺςtoustheστρατιώταςstratiōtassoldiersἐπαύσαντοepausantothey stoppedτύπτοντεςtuptontesbeatingτὸνton<the>Παῦλον.PaulonPaul.
  33. 33ἐγγίσαςengisashaving drawn nearὁhotheχιλίαρχοςchiliarchoscommanderἐπελάβετοepelabetolaid holdαὐτοῦautouof himκαὶkaiandἐκέλευσενekeleusenhe commanded [him]δεθῆναιdethēnaito be boundἁλύσεσινhalusesinwith chainsδυσὶνdusintwoκαὶkaiandἐπυνθάνετοepunthanetohe was inquiringτίςtiswhoἂνanmaybeεἴηeiēhe would beκαὶkaiandτίtiwhatἐστινestinit isπεποιηκώς.pepoiēkōshe having done.
  34. 34ἄλλοιalloiOthersδὲdehoweverἄλλοalloanother [or]τιtione thingἐνeninτῷtōtheὄχλῳ.ochlōcrowd.μὴmēNotδὲdenowαὐτοῦautouheγνῶναιgnōnaito knowτὸtotheἀσφαλὲςasphalesfactsδιὰdiaon account ofτὸνtontheθόρυβονthorubonuproarἐκέλευσενekeleusenhe orderedἄγεσθαιagesthaito be broughtαὐτὸνautonhimεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheπαρεμβολήν.parembolēnbarracks.
  35. 35ὅτεhoteWhenδὲdenowἐγένετοegenetohe cameἐπὶepitoτοὺςtoustheἀναβαθμούς,anabathmousstairs,συνέβηsunebēit happened thatβαστάζεσθαιbastazesthaibeing carriedαὐτὸνautonheὑπὸhupobyτῶνtōntheστρατιωτῶνstratiōtōnsoldiersδιὰdiabecause ofτὴνtēntheβίανbianviolenceτοῦtouof theὄχλου·ochloucrowd;
  36. 36ἠκολούθειēkoloutheiWere followingγὰρgarforτὸtotheπλῆθοςplēthosmultitudeτοῦtouof theλαοῦlaoupeopleαἶρεaireAwayαὐτόν.autonwith him.
  37. 37μέλλωνmellōnBeing aboutτεtethenεἰσάγεσθαιeisagesthaito be broughtεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheπαρεμβολὴνparembolēnbarracksὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulλέγειlegeisaysτῷtōto theχιλιάρχῳ·chiliarchōcommander;εἰeiIfἔξεστίνexestinis it permittedμοιmoito meεἰπεῖνeipeinto sayτιtisomethingπρὸςprostoσέ;seyou?ὁho<the>δὲdeThenἔφη·ephēhe was saying;ἑλληνιστὶhellēnistiGreekγινώσκεις;ginōskeisdo you know?
  38. 38οὐκoukSurelyἄραarathenσὺsuyou yourselfεἶeiareὁhotheΑἰγύπτιοςAiguptiosEgyptianὁho<the>πρὸprobeforeτούτωνtoutōntheseτῶνtōntheἡμερῶνhēmerōndaysἀναστατώσαςanastatōsashaving led a revoltκαὶkaiandἐξαγαγὼνexagagōnhaving led outεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheἔρημονerēmonwildernessτοὺςtoustheτετρακισχιλίουςtetrakischiliousfour thousandἄνδραςandrasmenτῶνtōnof theσικαρίων;¶sikariōnAssassins?
  39. 39ΕἶπενEipenSaidδὲdehoweverὁho<the>Παῦλος·PaulosPaul;ἐγὼegōI myselfἄνθρωποςanthrōposa manμένmenindeedεἰμιeimiamἸουδαῖοςIoudaiosa JewΤαρσεὺςTarseusof Tarsusτῆςtēs<the>ΚιλικίαςKilikiasof Ciliciaοὐκouknot [of an]ἀσήμουasēmouinsignificantπόλεωςpoleōscityπολίτης,politēsa citizen,δέομαιdeomaiI imploreδέdehoweverσου·souyou;ἐπίτρεψόνepitrepsondo allowμοιmoimeλαλῆσαιlalēsaito speakπρὸςprostoτὸνtontheλαόν.laonpeople.
  40. 40ἐπιτρέψαντοςepitrepsantosWhen was permittingδὲdethenαὐτοῦautouheὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulἑστὼςhestōshaving stoodἐπὶepionτῶνtōntheἀναβαθμῶνanabathmōnstairsκατέσεισενkateseisenmade a signτῇtēawith theχειρὶcheirihandτῷtōto theλαῷ,laōpeople,πολλῆςpollēsgreatδὲdethenσιγῆςsigēssilenceγενομένηςgenomenēshaving taken placeτῇtēain theἙβραΐδιHebraidiHebrewδιαλέκτῳdialektōlanguageλέγων·¶legōnsaying:

Chapter 22

  1. 1ἌνδρεςAndresMenἀδελφοὶadelphoibrothersκαὶkaiandπατέρες,pateresfathers,ἀκούσατέakousatedo hearμουmouof meτῆςtēstheπρὸςprostoὑμᾶςhumasyouἀπολογίας.apologiasdefense.
  2. 2ἀκούσαντεςakousantesHaving heardδὲdethenὅτιhotithatτῇtēain theἙβραΐδιHebraidiHebrewδιαλέκτῳdialektōlanguageπροσεφώνειprosephōneihe was addressingαὐτοῖς,autoisthem,μᾶλλονmalloneven moreπαρέσχονpareschonthey becameἡσυχίαν.¶hēsuchianquiet.ΚαὶKaiAndφησίν·phēsinhe says;
  3. 3ἐγώegōI myselfμένmenindeedεἰμιeimiamἀνὴρanēra manἸουδαῖοςIoudaiosJewishγεγεννημένοςgegennēmenosbornἐνeninΤαρσῷTarsōTarsusτῆςtēs<the>Κιλικίας,Kilikiasof Cilicia,ἀνατεθραμμένοςanatethrammenosbrought upδὲdehoweverἐνeninτῇtēa<the>πόλειpoleicityταύτῃ,tautēthisπαρὰparaatτοὺςtoustheπόδαςpodasfeetΓαμαλιὴλGamaliēlof Gamalielπεπαιδευμένοςpepaideumenosinstructedκατὰkataaccording to [the]ἀκρίβειανakribeianexactnessτοῦtouof theπατρῴουpatrōouof our Fathersνόμου,nomoulaw,ζηλωτὴςzēlōtēsa zealous oneὑπάρχωνhuparchōnbeingτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheoufor Godκαθὼςkathōseven asπάντεςpantesallὑμεῖςhumeisyou yourselvesἐστεesteareσήμερον,sēmeronthis day,
  4. 4ὃςhoswhoταύτηνtautēnthisτὴνtēn<the>ὁδὸνhodonWayἐδίωξαediōxapersecutedἄχριachrias far asθανάτουthanatoudeathδεσμεύωνdesmeuōnbindingκαὶkaiandπαραδιδοὺςparadidousbetrayingεἰςeistoφυλακὰςphulakasprisonsἄνδραςandrasmenτεtebothκαὶkaiandγυναῖκας,gunaikaswomen,
  5. 5ὡςhōsasκαὶkaialsoὁhotheἀρχιερεὺςarchiereushigh priestμαρτυρεῖmartureibears witnessμοιmoito meκαὶkaiandπᾶνpanallτὸtotheπρεσβυτέριον,presbuterionelderhood,παρ᾽par᾽fromὧνhōnwhomκαὶkaialsoἐπιστολὰςepistolaslettersδεξάμενοςdexamenoshaving receivedπρὸςprostoτοὺςtoustheἀδελφοὺςadelphousbrothersεἰςeistoΔαμασκὸνDamaskonDamascusἐπορευόμην,eporeuomēnI was on my wayἄξωνaxōngoing to bringκαὶkaialsoτοὺςtousthoseἐκεῖσεekeisethereὄνταςontasbeingδεδεμένουςdedemenousboundεἰςeistoἸερουσαλὴμIerousalēmJerusalemἵναinain order thatτιμωρηθῶσιν.timōrēthōsinthey may be punished.
  6. 6ἐγένετοegenetoIt happenedδέdehoweverμοιmoito meπορευομένῳporeuomenōjourneyingκαὶkaiandἐγγίζοντιengizontidrawing nearτῇtēa<the>ΔαμασκῷDamaskōto Damascusπερὶperiaboutμεσημβρίανmesēmbriannoonἐξαίφνηςexaiphnēssuddenlyἐκekout ofτοῦtou<the>οὐρανοῦouranouheavenπεριαστράψαιperiastrapsaishiningφῶςphōsa lightἱκανὸνhikanongreatπερὶperiaroundἐμέ·ememe myself;
  7. 7ἔπεσάepesaI fellτεtethenεἰςeistoτὸtotheἔδαφοςedaphosgroundκαὶkaiandἤκουσαēkousaheardφωνῆςphōnēsa voiceλεγούσηςlegousēssayingμοι·moito me;ΣαοὺλSaoulSaulΣαούλ,SaoulSaul,τίtiwhyμεmeMeδιώκεις;diōkeispersecute you?
  8. 8ἐγὼegōI myselfδὲdethenἀπεκρίθην·apekrithēnanswered;τίςtisWhoεἶeiare Youκύριε;kurieLord?εἶπένeipenHe saidτεtethenπρόςprostoμε·meme;ἐγώegōI myselfεἰμιeimiamἸησοῦςIēsousJesusὁho<the>ΝαζωραῖοςNazōraiosof Nazarethὃνhonwhomσὺsuyou yourselfδιώκεις.diōkeisare persecuting.
  9. 9οἱhoiThoseδὲdethenσὺνsunwithἐμοὶemoime myselfὄντεςontesbeingτὸtotheμὲνmenindeedφῶςphōslightἐθεάσαντοetheasantobeheldκαὶkaiandἔμφοβοιemphoboiterrifiedἐγένοντο,egenontothey wereτὴνtēntheδὲdehoweverφωνὴνphōnēnvoiceοὐκouknotἤκουσανēkousandid they hearτοῦtouthe [One]λαλοῦντόςlalountosspeakingμοι.moito me.
  10. 10εἶπονeiponI saidδέ·dethen;τίtiWhatποιήσωpoiēsōshall I doκύριε;kurieLord?ὁho<the>δὲdeAndκύριοςkuriosthe Lordεἶπενeipensaidπρόςprostoμε·meme;ἀναστὰςanastasHaving risen upπορεύουporeuoudo goεἰςeistoΔαμασκόν,DamaskonDamascus,κἀκεῖkakeiand thereσοιsoiyouλαληθήσεταιlalēthēsetaiit will be toldπερὶpericoncerningπάντωνpantōnall thingsὧνhōnthatτέτακταίtetaktaiit has been appointedσοιsoiyouποιῆσαι.poiēsaito do.
  11. 11ὡςhōsWhileδὲdenowοὐκouknotἐνέβλεπονenebleponI was seeingἀπὸapobecause ofτῆςtēstheδόξηςdoxēsbrightnessτοῦtouof theφωτὸςphōtoslightἐκείνου,ekeinouthat,χειραγωγούμενοςcheiragōgoumenosbeing led by the handὑπὸhupobyτῶνtōnthoseσυνόντωνsunontōnbeing withμοιmoimeἦλθονēlthonI cameεἰςeistoΔαμασκόν.¶DamaskonDamascus.
  12. 12ἉνανίαςHananiasAnaniasδέdethenτις,tiscertain,ἀνὴρanēra manκατὰkataaccording toτὸνtontheνόμον,nomonlaw,μαρτυρούμενοςmarturoumenosborne witness toὑπὸhupobyπάντωνpantōnallτῶνtōntheκατοικούντωνkatoikountōndwelling [there]Ἰουδαίων,IoudaiōnJews,
  13. 13ἐλθὼνelthōnhaving comeπρόςprostoμεmemeκαὶkaiandἐπιστὰςepistashaving stood by [me]εἶπένeipenhe saidμοι·moito me;ΣαοὺλSaoulSaulἀδελφέ,adelphebrother,ἀνάβλεψον.anablepsondo receive sight.κἀγὼkagōAnd I myselfαὐτῇautēaon the sameτῇtēa<the>ὥρᾳhōrahourἀνέβλεψαaneblepsalooked upεἰςeisatαὐτόν.autonhim.
  14. 14ὁho<the>δὲdeAndεἶπεν·eipenhe said;ὁhoTheθεὸςtheosGodτῶνtōnof theπατέρωνpaterōnfathersἡμῶνhēmōnof usπροεχειρίσατόproecheirisatohas appointedσεseyouγνῶναιgnōnaito knowτὸtotheθέλημαthelēmawillαὐτοῦautouof Himκαὶkaiandἰδεῖνideinto seeτὸνtontheδίκαιονdikaionRighteous Oneκαὶkaiandἀκοῦσαιakousaito hearφωνὴνphōnēn[the] voiceἐκekout ofτοῦtoutheστόματοςstomatosmouthαὐτοῦ·autouof Him;
  15. 15ὅτιhotiForἔσῃesēyou will beμάρτυςmartusa witnessαὐτῷautōfor Himπρὸςprostoπάνταςpantasallἀνθρώπουςanthrōpousmenὧνhōnof whatἑώρακαςhe'ōrakasyou have seenκαὶkaiandἤκουσας.ēkousasheard.
  16. 16καὶkaiAndνῦνnunnowτίtiwhyμέλλεις;melleisdelay you?ἀναστὰςanastasHaving arisenβάπτισαιbaptisaido yourself be baptizedκαὶkaiandἀπόλουσαιapolousaido yourself wash awayτὰςtastheἁμαρτίαςhamartiassinsσουsouof youἐπικαλεσάμενοςepikalesamenoscalling onτὸtotheὄνομαonomaname
  17. 17ἘγένετοEgenetoIt happenedδέdethenμοιmoito meὑποστρέψαντιhupostrepsantihaving returnedεἰςeistoἸερουσαλὴμIerousalēmJerusalemκαὶkaiandπροσευχομένουproseuchomenouprayingμουmouby meἐνeninτῷtōtheἱερῷhi'erōtempleγενέσθαιgenesthaifallingμεmeIἐνenintoἐκστάσειekstaseia trance
  18. 18καὶkaiandἰδεῖνideinseeingαὐτὸνautonHimλέγοντάlegontasayingμοι·moito me;σπεῦσονspeusondo make hasteκαὶkaiandἔξελθεexelthedo go awayἐνenwithτάχειtacheispeedἐξexout ofἸερουσαλήμ,IerousalēmJerusalem,διότιdiotibecauseοὐounotπαραδέξονταίparadexontaithey will receiveσουsouyourτὴνtēn<the>μαρτυρίανmarturiantestimonyπερὶperiaboutἐμοῦ.emouMe.
  19. 19κἀγὼkagōAnd I myselfεἶπον·eiponsaid;κύριε,kurieLord,αὐτοὶautoithey themselvesἐπίστανταιepistantaiknowὅτιhotithatἐγὼegōI myselfἤμηνēmēnwasφυλακίζωνphulakizōnimprisoningκαὶkaiandδέρωνderōnbeatingκατὰkatain eachτὰςtasof thoseσυναγωγὰςsunagōgassynagoguesτοὺςtousthoseπιστεύονταςpisteuontasbelievingἐπὶepionσέ·seYou;
  20. 20καὶkaiAndὅτεhotewhenἐξεχύννετοexechunnetowas poured outτὸtotheαἷμαhaimabloodΣτεφάνουStephanouof Stephenτοῦtoutheμάρτυρόςmarturoswitnessσου,souof You,καὶkaialsoαὐτὸςautosI myselfἤμηνēmēnwasἐφεστὼςephestōsalready standing byκαὶkaiandσυνευδοκῶνsuneudokōnconsentingτῇtēato theἀναιρέσειanaireseikillingαὐτοῦautouof himκαὶkaiandφυλάσσωνphulassōnwatching overτὰtatheἱμάτιαhimatiagarmentsτῶνtōnof thoseἀναιρούντωνanairountōnexecutingαὐτόν.autonhim.
  21. 21καὶkaiAndεἶπενeipenHe saidπρόςprostoμε·meme;πορεύου,poreuoudo go,ὅτιhotiforἐγὼegōI myselfεἰςeistoἔθνηethnē[the] Gentilesμακρὰνmakranfar awayἐξαποστελῶexapostelōwill sendσε.¶seyou.
  22. 22ἬκουονĒkouonThey were listeningδὲdenowαὐτοῦautouto himἄχριachriuntilτούτουtoutouthisτοῦtou<the>λόγουlogouwordκαὶkaiandἐπῆρανepēranthey lifted upτὴνtēntheφωνὴνphōnēnvoiceαὐτῶνautōnof themλέγοντες·legontessaying;αἶρεaireAwayἀπὸapofromτῆςtēstheγῆςgēsearthτὸνton<the>τοιοῦτον·toiouton[with] such;οὐouNotγὰρgarforαὐτὸνauton[for] himζῆν.zēnto live!
  23. 23αὐτῶνautōntheyκαὶkaiandῥιπτούντωνrhiptountōncasting offτὰtatheἱμάτιαhimatiagarmentsκαὶkaiandκονιορτὸνkoniortondustβαλλόντωνballontōnthrowingεἰςeisintoτὸνtontheἀέραaeraair
  24. 24ἐκέλευσενekeleusenOrderedὁhotheχιλίαρχοςchiliarchoscommanderαὐτὸνautonhimεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheπαρεμβολὴνparembolēnbarracksεἴπαςeipashaving directedμάστιξινmastixinby floggingἀνετάζεσθαιanetazesthaito be examinedαὐτόν,autonhim,ἵναinaso thatἐπιγνῷepignōhe may knowδι᾽di᾽forἣνhēnwhatαἰτίανaitiancauseοὕτωςhoutōslike thisἐπεφώνουνepephōnounthey were crying outαὐτῷ.¶autōagainst him.
  25. 25ὩςHōsAsδὲdehoweverαὐτὸνautonhimτοῖςtoiswith theἱμᾶσιν,himasinstraps,εἶπενeipensaidπρὸςprostoτὸνtontheἑστῶταhestōtaalready standing byἑκατόνταρχονhekatontarchoncenturionὁho<the>Παῦλος·PaulosPaul;εἰeiIfἄνθρωπονanthrōpona manῬωμαῖονRhōmaiona Romanκαὶkaiandἀκατάκριτονakatakritonuncondemnedἔξεστινexestinit is lawfulὑμῖνhuminto youμαστίζειν;mastizeinto flog?
  26. 26ἀκούσαςakousasHaving heardδὲdethenὁhotheἑκατοντάρχηςhekatontarchēscenturionπροσελθὼνproselthōnhaving goneτῷtōto theχιλιάρχῳchiliarchōcommanderἀπήγγειλενapēngeilenhe reported [it]λέγων·legōnsaying;ὅραhorado you seeτίtiwhatμέλλειςmelleisare you goingποιεῖν;poieinto do?ὁho<the>γὰρgarforἄνθρωποςanthrōposmanοὗτοςhoutosthisῬωμαῖόςRhōmaiosa Romanἐστιν.estinis.
  27. 27προσελθὼνproselthōnHaving come nearδὲdethenὁhotheχιλίαρχοςchiliarchoscommanderεἶπενeipensaidαὐτῷ·autōto him;λέγεlegedo tellμοι,moime,εἰeiifσὺsuyou yourselfῬωμαῖοςRhōmaiosa Romanεἶ;eiare?ὁho<the>δὲdeAndἔφη·ephēhe was saying;ναί.naiYes.
  28. 28ἀπεκρίθηapekrithēAnsweredὁhotheχιλίαρχος·chiliarchoscommander;ἐγὼegōI myselfπολλοῦpollouwith a greatκεφαλαίουkephalaiousumτὴνtēn<the>πολιτείανpoliteiancitizenshipταύτηνtautēnthisἐκτησάμην.ektēsamēnbought.ὁho<the>δὲdeButΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulἔφη·ephēwas saying;ἐγὼegōI myselfδὲdehoweverκαὶkaievenγεγέννημαι.gegennēmaihas been born [so].
  29. 29εὐθέωςeutheōsImmediatelyοὖνounthereforeἀπέστησανapestēsandepartedἀπ᾽ap᾽fromαὐτοῦautouhimοἱhoithoseμέλλοντεςmellontesbeing aboutαὐτὸνautonhimἀνετάζειν.anetazeinto examine.καὶkaiandὁhotheχιλίαρχοςchiliarchoscommanderδὲdealsoἐφοβήθηephobēthēwas afraidἐπιγνοὺςepignoushaving ascertainedὅτιhotithatῬωμαῖόςRhōmaiosa Romanἐστινestinhe isκαὶkaiandὅτιhotibecauseαὐτὸνautonhimἦνēnhe hadδεδεκώς.¶dedekōshaving bound.
  30. 30ΤῇTēaOn theδὲdenowἐπαύριονepaurionnext dayβουλόμενοςboulomenosdesiringγνῶναιgnōnaito knowτὸto<the>ἀσφαλές,asphalesfor certainτὸto<the>τίtiwhyκατηγορεῖταιkatēgoreitaihe is accusedτῶνtōntheἸουδαίων,IoudaiōnJews,ἔλυσενelusenhe unboundαὐτὸνautonhimἀπὸapofromτῶνtōntheδεσμῶνdesmōnchainsκαὶkaiandἐκέλευσενekeleusencommandedτοὺςtoustheἀρχιερεῖςarchiereischief priestsκαὶkaiandτὸtotheσυνέδριονsunedrioncouncilαὐτῶν,autōnof them,καὶkaiAndκαταγαγὼνkatagagōnhaving brought downτὸνton<the>ΠαῦλονPaulonPaulἔστησενestēsenhe set [him]εἰςeisamongαὐτούς.¶autousthem.

Chapter 23

  1. 1ἈτενίσαςAtenisasHaving looked intentlyδὲdethenὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulτῷtōat theσυνεδρίῳsunedriōCouncilεἶπεν·eipenhe said;ἄνδρεςandresMenἀδελφοί,adelphoibrothers,ἐγὼegōI myselfπάσῃpasēin allσυνειδήσειsuneidēseiconscienceἀγαθῇagathēagoodπεπολίτευμαιpepoliteumaihave lived as a citizenτῷtō<the>θεῷtheōto Godἄχριachriuntoταύτηςtautēsthisτῆςtēs<the>ἡμέρας.hēmerasday.
  2. 2ὁho<the>δὲdeThenἀρχιερεὺςarchiereusthe high priestἉνανίαςHananiasAnaniasἐπέταξενepetaxencommandedτοῖςtoisto thoseπαρεστῶσινparestōsinstanding byαὐτῷautōhimτύπτεινtupteinto strikeαὐτοῦautouof himτὸtotheστόμα.stomamouth.
  3. 3τότεtoteThenὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulπρὸςprostoαὐτὸνautonhimεἶπεν·eipensaid;τύπτεινtupteinTo strikeσεseyouμέλλειmelleiis aboutὁho<the>θεός,theosGod,τοῖχεtoichewallκεκονιαμένε·kekoniamenewhitewashed!καὶkaiAndσὺsuyou yourselfκάθῃkathēdo you sitκρίνωνkrinōnjudgingμεmemeκατὰkataaccording toτὸνtontheνόμον,nomonlaw,καὶkaiandπαρανομῶνparanomōnviolating lawκελεύειςkeleueisyou commandμεmemeτύπτεσθαι;tuptesthaito be struck?
  4. 4οἱhoiThose whoδὲdenowπαρεστῶτεςparestōtesstanding byεἶπαν·eipansaid;τὸνtonTheἀρχιερέαarchiereahigh priestτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godλοιδορεῖς;loidoreisdo you insult?
  5. 5ἔφηephēWas sayingτεtethenὁho<the>Παῦλος·PaulosPaul;οὐκoukNotᾔδειν,ēdeinI had known,ἀδελφοί,adelphoibrothers,ὅτιhotithatἐστὶνestinhe isἀρχιερεύς·archiereushigh priest;γέγραπταιgegraptaiit has been writtenγὰρgarforὅτιhotithatἄρχονταarchonta[The] rulerτοῦtouof theλαοῦlaoupeopleσουsouof youοὐκouknotἐρεῖςereisyou will speakκακῶς.¶kakōsevil [of].’
  6. 6ΓνοὺςGnousHaving knownδὲdethenὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulὅτιhotithatτὸtotheἓνhenoneμέροςmerospartἐστὶνestinconsistsΣαδδουκαίωνSaddoukaiōnof Sadduceesτὸto<the>δὲdebutἕτερονheteronthe otherΦαρισαίωνPharisaiōnof Phariseesἐνeninτῷtōtheσυνεδρίῳ·sunedriōCouncil;ἄνδρεςandresMenἀδελφοί,adelphoibrothers,ἐγὼegōI myselfΦαρισαῖόςPharisaiosa Phariseeεἰμι,eimiam,υἱὸςhuios[the] sonπερὶpericoncerningἐλπίδοςelpidos[the] hopeκαὶkaiandἀναστάσεωςanastaseōsresurrectionνεκρῶνnekrōnof [the] deadἐγὼegōI myselfκρίνομαι.¶krinomaiam judged.
  7. 7ΤοῦτοToutoThisδὲdethenαὐτοῦautouof himἐγένετοegenetoaroseστάσιςstasisa dissensionτῶνtōnbetween theΦαρισαίωνPharisaiōnPhariseesκαὶkaiandτῶνtōnof theΣαδδουκαίων,SaddoukaiōnSadducees,καὶkaiandἐσχίσθηeschisthēwas dividedτὸtotheπλῆθος.plēthoscrowd.
  8. 8ΣαδδουκαῖοιSaddoukaioiSadduceesμὲνmenindeedγὰρgarforλέγουσινlegousinsayμὴmēnotεἶναιeinaithere to beἀνάστασινanastasinresurrectionἄγγελονangelonangelμήτεmētenor [to be]πνεῦμα·pneumaspirit;ΦαρισαῖοιPharisaioiPhariseesδὲdehoweverὁμολογοῦσινhomologousinconfessτὰta<the>ἀμφότερα.¶amphoteraboth.
  9. 9ἘγένετοEgenetoAroseδὲdethenκραυγὴkraugēa clamorμεγάλη·megalēgreat;καὶkaiandἀναστάντεςanastanteshaving risen upτινὲςtinessomeτοῦtouof theμέρουςmerouspartyτῶνtōnof theΦαρισαίωνPharisaiōnPhariseesδιεμάχοντοdiemachontothey were contendingλέγοντες·legontessaying;οὐδὲνoudenNo [thing]κακὸνkakonevilεὑρίσκομενheuriskomenwe findἐνeninτῷtō<the>ἀνθρώπῳanthrōpōmanτούτῳ·toutōthis;εἰeiWhat ifδὲdenowπνεῦμαpneumaa spiritἐλάλησενelalēsenhas spokenαὐτῷautōto himἢēorἄγγελοςangelosan angelμὴmēSurelyθεομαχῶμεν;theomachōmenwe shall be fighting God?
  10. 10πολλῆςpollēsgreatδὲdethenστάσεως,staseōsdissension,ὁhotheχιλίαρχοςchiliarchoscommanderμὴmēlestδιασπασθῇdiaspasthēamay be torn to piecesὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulὑπ᾽hup᾽byαὐτῶνautōnthemἐκέλευσενekeleusenhe commandedτὸtotheστράτευμαstrateumatroopκαὶkaiandἁρπάσαιharpasaito take by forceαὐτὸνautonhimἐκekfromμέσουmesoumidstαὐτῶν,autōnof them,ἄγεινageinto bring [him]τεtethenεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheπαρεμβολήν.¶parembolēnbarracks.
  11. 11ΤῇTēa<the>δὲdeButἐπιούσῃepiousēon the followingνυκτὶnuktinightἐπιστὰςepistashaving stood byαὐτῷautōhimὁhotheκύριοςkuriosLordεἶπεν·eipensaid;θάρσειtharseiTake courageΠαῦλε·PaulePaul;ὡςhōsasγὰρgarforδιεμαρτύρωdiemarturōyou have fully testifiedτὰta<the>περὶperiaboutἐμοῦemouMeεἰςeisatἸερουσαλήμ,IerousalēmJerusalem,οὕτωhoutōthusσεseyouδεῖdeiit behoovesκαὶkaialsoεἰςeisinῬώμηνRhōmēnRomeμαρτυρῆσαι.¶marturēsaito testify.
  12. 12ΓενομένηςGenomenēsWhen it was becomingδὲdethenἡμέραςhēmerasdayποιήσαντεςpoiēsanteshaving madeσυστροφὴνsustrophēna conspiracyἀνεθεμάτισανanethematisanput under an oathἑαυτοὺςhe'autousthemselvesλέγοντεςlegontesdeclaringμήτεmēteneitherφαγεῖνphageinto eatμήτεmētenorπιεῖνpieinto drinkἕωςhe'ōsuntilοὗhouthatἀποκτείνωσινapokteinōsinthey may killτὸνton<the>Παῦλον.PaulonPaul.
  13. 13ἦσανēsanThere wereδὲdenowπλείουςpleiousmoreτεσσεράκονταtesserakontathan fortyοἱhoi<the>ταύτηνtautēnthisτὴνtēn<the>συνωμοσίανsunōmosianplot
  14. 14οἵτινεςoitineswhoπροσελθόντεςproselthonteshaving comeτοῖςtoisto theἀρχιερεῦσινarchiereusinchief priestsκαὶkaiandτοῖςtoisto theπρεσβυτέροιςpresbuteroiseldersεἶπαν·eipansaid;ἀναθέματιanathematiWith an oathἀνεθεματίσαμενanethematisamenwe have boundἑαυτοὺςhe'autousourselvesμηδενὸςmēdenosnothingγεύσασθαιgeusasthaito eatἕωςhe'ōsuntilοὗhouthatἀποκτείνωμενapokteinōmenwe may killτὸνton<the>Παῦλον.PaulonPaul.
  15. 15νῦνnunNowοὖνounthereforeὑμεῖςhumeisyou yourselvesἐμφανίσατεemphanisatedo make a reportτῷtōto theχιλιάρχῳchiliarchōcommanderσὺνsunalong withτῷtōtheσυνεδρίῳ,sunedriōCouncil,ὅπωςhopōsso thatαὔριονauriontomorrowκαταγάγῃkatagagēhe may bring downαὐτὸνautonhimὑμᾶςhumasyouὡςhōsasμέλλονταςmellontasbeing aboutδιαγινώσκεινdiaginōskeinto examineἀκριβέστερονakribesteronmore earnestlyτὰtathe [things]περὶperiaboutαὐτοῦ·autouhim;ἡμεῖςhēmeiswe ourselvesδὲdethenπρὸprobeforeτοῦtou<the>ἐγγίσαιengisaidrawing nearαὐτὸνautonof himἕτοιμοίhetoimoireadyἐσμενesmenwe areτοῦtou<the>ἀνελεῖνaneleinto executeαὐτόν.¶autonhim.
  16. 16ἈκούσαςAkousasHaving heardδὲdehoweverὁhotheυἱὸςhuiossonτῆςtēsof theἀδελφῆςadelphēssisterΠαύλουPaulouof Paulπαραγενόμενοςparagenomenoshaving come nearκαὶkaiandεἰσελθὼνeiselthōnhaving enteredεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheπαρεμβολὴνparembolēnbarracksἀπήγγειλενapēngeilenhe reported [it]τῷtō<the>Παύλῳ.Paulōto Paul.
  17. 17προσκαλεσάμενοςproskalesamenosHaving called to [him]δὲdethenὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulἕναhenaoneτῶνtōnof theἑκατονταρχῶνhekatontarchōncenturionsἔφη·ephēhe was saying;τὸνton<the>νεανίανneanianyoung manτοῦτονtoutonthisπρὸςprostoτὸνtontheχιλίαρχον·chiliarchoncommander;ἔχειecheihe hasγὰρgarforἀπαγγεῖλαίapangeilaito reportτιtisomethingαὐτῷ.autōto him.
  18. 18ὁhoThe [one]μὲνmenindeedοὖνounthereforeπαραλαβὼνparalabōnhaving takenαὐτὸνautonhimἤγαγενēgagenhe brought [him]πρὸςprostoτὸνtontheχιλίαρχονchiliarchoncommanderκαὶkaiandφησίν·phēsinhe says;ὁhoTheδέσμιοςdesmiosprisonerΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulπροσκαλεσάμενόςproskalesamenoshaving called toμεmemeἠρώτησενērōtēsenhe asked [me]τοῦτονtoutonthisτὸνton<the>ἀγαγεῖνagageinto leadπρὸςprostoσὲseyouἔχοντάechontahavingτιtisomethingλαλῆσαίlalēsaito sayσοι.soito you.
  19. 19ἐπιλαβόμενοςepilabomenosHaving taken holdδὲdethenτῆςtēsof theχειρὸςcheiroshandαὐτοῦautouof himὁhotheχιλίαρχοςchiliarchoscommanderκαὶkaiandἀναχωρήσαςanachōrēsashaving withdrawnκατ᾽kat᾽inἰδίανidianprivateἐπυνθάνετο·epunthanetohe was inquiring:τίtiWhatἐστινestinis itὃhothatἔχειςecheisyou haveἀπαγγεῖλαίapangeilaito reportμοι;moito me?
  20. 20εἶπενeipenHe saidδὲdethenὅτιhotithatοἱhoiTheἸουδαῖοιIoudaioiJewsσυνέθεντοsunethentohave agreedτοῦtou<the>ἐρωτῆσαίerōtēsaito askσεseyouὅπωςhopōsthatαὔριονauriontomorrowτὸνton<the>ΠαῦλονPaulonPaulκαταγάγῃςkatagagēsyou may bring downεἰςeisintoτὸtotheσυνέδριονsunedrionCouncilὡςhōsasτιtisomethingἀκριβέστερονakribesteronmore earnestlyπυνθάνεσθαιpunthanesthaito inquireπερὶperiaboutαὐτοῦ.autouhim.
  21. 21σὺsuYou yourselfοὖνounthereforeμὴmēnotπεισθῇςpeisthēasmay be persuadedαὐτοῖς,autoisby them,ἐνεδρεύουσινenedreuousinLie in waitγὰρgarindeedαὐτὸνautonfor himἐξexofαὐτῶνautōnthemἄνδρεςandresmenπλείουςpleiousmoreτεσσεράκοντα,tesserakontathan forty,οἵτινεςoitineswhoἀνεθεμάτισανanethematisanwas put under an oathἑαυτοὺςhe'autousthemselvesμήτεmēteneitherφαγεῖνphageinto eatμήτεmētenorπιεῖνpieinto drinkἕωςhe'ōsuntilοὗhouthatἀνέλωσινanelōsinthey may executeαὐτὸνautonhimκαὶkaiandνῦνnunnowεἰσινeisinthey areἕτοιμοιhetoimoireadyπροσδεχόμενοιprosdechomenoiawaitingτὴνtēntheἀπὸapofromσοῦsouyouἐπαγγελίαν.¶epangelianpromise.
  22. 22ὉHo<the>μὲνmenIndeedοὖνounthereforeχιλίαρχοςchiliarchos[the] commanderἀπέλυσενapelusendismissedτὸνtontheπαραγγείλαςparangeilashaving instructed [him]μηδενὶmēdeniNo oneἐκλαλῆσαιeklalēsaito tellὅτιhotithatταῦταtautathese thingsἐνεφάνισαςenephanisasyou reportedπρόςprostoμε.¶meme.
  23. 23ΚαὶKaiAndπροσκαλεσάμενοςproskalesamenoshaving called to [him]δύοduotwoτινὰςtinascertainτῶνtōnof theἑκατονταρχῶνhekatontarchōncenturionsεἶπεν·eipenhe said;ἑτοιμάσατεhetoimasatedo prepareστρατιώταςstratiōtassoldiersδιακοσίουςdiakosioustwo hundredὅπωςhopōsso thatπορευθῶσινporeuthōsinthey may goἕωςhe'ōsas far asΚαισαρείαςKaisareiasCaesareaκαὶkaiandἱππεῖςhippeishorsemenἑβδομήκονταhebdomēkontaseventyκαὶkaiandδεξιολάβουςdexiolabousspearmenδιακοσίουςdiakosioustwo hundredἀπὸapoforτρίτηςtritēs[the] thirdὥραςhōrashourτῆςtēsof theνυκτός,nuktosnight,
  24. 24κτήνηktēnēMountsτεtethenπαραστῆσαι,parastēsaiprovidingἵναinaso thatἐπιβιβάσαντεςepibibasanteshaving set upon [them]τὸνton<the>ΠαῦλονPaulonPaulδιασώσωσινdiasōsōsinthey may bring [him] safelyπρὸςprostoΦήλικαPhēlikaFelixτὸνtontheἡγεμόνα·hēgemonagovernor;
  25. 25γράψαςgrapsashaving writtenἐπιστολὴνepistolēna letterτὸνton<the>τύπονtuponformτοῦτον·¶toutonthis:
  26. 26ΚλαύδιοςKlaudiosClaudiusΛυσίαςLusiasLysiasτῷtōTo theκρατίστῳkratistōmost excellentἡγεμόνιhēgemonigovernorΦήλικιPhēlikiFelixχαίρειν.chaireinGreeting.
  27. 27τὸνton<the>ἄνδραandramanτοῦτονtoutonthisσυλλημφθένταsullēmphthentahaving been seizedὑπὸhupobyτῶνtōntheἸουδαίωνIoudaiōnJewsκαὶkaiandμέλλονταmellontabeing aboutἀναιρεῖσθαιanaireisthaito be executedὑπ᾽hup᾽byαὐτῶν,autōnthem,ἐπιστὰςepistashaving come upσὺνsunwithτῷtōtheστρατεύματιstrateumatitroopἐξειλάμηνexeilamēnI rescuedαὐτόνautonhimμαθὼνmathōnhaving learnedὅτιhotithatῬωμαῖόςRhōmaiosa Romanἐστιν·estinhe is;
  28. 28βουλόμενόςboulomenosResolvingτὴνtēntheαἰτίανaitianchargeδι᾽di᾽on account ofἣνhēnwhichἐνεκάλουνenekalounthey were accusingαὐτῷautōhimκατήγαγονkatēgagonI brought downαὐτὸνautonhimεἰςeistoτὸtotheσυνέδριονsunedrioncouncilαὐτῶν·autōnof them;
  29. 29ὃνhonwhomεὗρονheuronI foundἐγκαλούμενονegkaloumenonbeing accusedπερὶpericoncerningζητημάτωνzētēmatōnquestionsτοῦtouof theνόμουnomoulawαὐτῶν,autōnof them,μηδὲνmēdennotδὲdehoweverἄξιονaxion[of anything] worthyθανάτουthanatouof deathἢēorδεσμῶνdesmōnof chainsἔχονταechontahavingἔγκλημα.egklēmaaccusation.
  30. 30μηνυθείσηςmēnutheisēsWhen was being disclosedδέdethenμοιmoito meἐπιβουλῆςepiboulēsa plot thatεἰςeisagainstτὸνtontheἄνδραandramanμέλλεινmelleinto be about toἔσεσθαιesesthaigoing to happenὑπὸhupobyτῶνtōntheἸουδαίωνIoudaiōnJewsἔπεμψαepempsaI sent [him]πρὸςprostoσὲseyouπαραγγείλαςparangeilashaving instructedκαὶkaialsoτοῖςtoisto theκατηγόροιςkatēgoroisaccusersλέγεινlegeinto speakτὰtathe [things]πρὸςprosagainstαὐτὸνautonhimἐπὶepibeforeσοῦ.souyou.ἔρρωσο¶errōsoFarewell!
  31. 31ΟἱHoi<the>μὲνmenIndeedοὖνounthereforeστρατιῶταιstratiōtai[the] soldiersκατὰkataaccording toτὸtothatδιατεταγμένονdiatetagmenonorderedαὐτοῖςautoisthemἀναλαβόντεςanalabonteshaving takenτὸνton<the>ΠαῦλονPaulonPaulἤγαγονēgagonbrought [him]διὰdiathroughτῆςtēs<the>νυκτὸςnuktosnightεἰςeistoτὴνtēn<the>Ἀντιπατρίδα.AntipatridaAntipatris.
  32. 32τῇtēaOn theδὲdenowἐπαύριονepaurionnext dayἐάσαντεςeasanteshaving allowedτοὺςtoustheἱππεῖςhippeishorsemenσὺνsunwithαὐτῷautōhimὑπέστρεψανhupestrepsanthey returnedεἰςeistoτὴνtēntheπαρεμβολήν·parembolēnbarracks;
  33. 33οἵτινεςoitineswhoεἰσελθόντεςeiselthonteshaving enteredεἰςeisintoτὴνtēn<the>ΚαισάρειανKaisareianCaesareaκαὶkaiandἀναδόντεςanadonteshaving deliveredτὴνtēntheἐπιστολὴνepistolēnletterτῷtōto theἡγεμόνιhēgemonigovernorπαρέστησανparestēsanpresentedκαὶkaialsoτὸνton<the>ΠαῦλονPaulonPaulαὐτῷ.autōto him.
  34. 34ἀναγνοὺςanagnousHaving read [it]δὲdethenὁho<the>ἡγεμώνhēgemōngovernorκαὶkaiandἐπερωτήσαςeperōtēsashaving askedἐκekfromποίαςpoiaswhatἐπαρχείαςeparcheiasprovinceἐστὶνestinhe isκαὶkaiandπυθόμενοςputhomenoshaving learnedὅτιhotithatἀπὸapofromΚιλικίας,KilikiasCilicia [he is],
  35. 35διακούσομαίdiakousomaiI will hear fullyσου,souyou,ἔφη,ephēhe was saying,ὅτανhotanwhenκαὶkaialsoοἱhoitheκατήγοροίkatēgoroiaccusersσουsouof youπαραγένωνται.paragenōntaimay have arrived.τεtethenἐνeninτῷtōtheπραιτωρίῳpraitōriōPraetoriumτοῦtou<the>ἩρῴδουHērōdouof Herodφυλάσσεσθαιphulassesthaito be guardedαὐτόν.¶autonhim.

Chapter 24

  1. 1ΜετὰMetaAfterδὲdethenπέντεpentefiveἡμέραςhēmerasdaysκατέβηkatebēcame downὁhotheἀρχιερεὺςarchiereushigh priestἉνανίαςHananiasAnaniasμετὰmetawithτῶνtōnof theπρεσβυτέρωνpresbuterōneldersτινῶνtinōnsomeκαὶkaiandῥήτοροςrhētorosan oratorΤερτύλλουTertullouTertullusτινός,tinoscertain,οἵτινεςoitineswhoἐνεφάνισανenephanisanmade a representationτῷtōto theἡγεμόνιhēgemonigovernorκατὰkataagainstτοῦtou<the>Παύλου.PaulouPaul.
  2. 2κληθέντοςklēthentosWhen was invitedδὲdethenαὐτοῦautouheἤρξατοērxatobeganκατηγορεῖνkatēgoreinto accuseὁho<the>ΤέρτυλλοςTertullosTertullusλέγων·legōnsaying;πολλῆςpollēsGreatεἰρήνηςeirēnēspeaceτυγχάνοντεςtugchanonteswe are attainingδιὰdiathroughσοῦsouyouκαὶkaiandγινομένωνginomenōnare being doneτῷtōto theἔθνειethneinationτούτῳtoutōthis [one]διὰdiathroughτῆςtēs<the>σῆςsēsyourπρονοίαςpronoiasforesight
  3. 3πάντῃpantēin every wayτεtebothκαὶkaiandπανταχοῦpantachoueverywhereἀποδεχόμεθα,apodechomethawe gladly accept [it],κράτιστεkratistemost excellentΦῆλιξ,PhēlixFelix,μετὰmetawithπάσηςpasēsallεὐχαριστίας.eucharistiasthankfulness.
  4. 4ἵναinaIn order thatδὲdehoweverμὴmēnotἐπὶepitoπλεῖόνpleionany longerσεseyouἐγκόπτω,egkoptōI may be a hindrance,παρακαλῶparakalōI imploreἀκοῦσαίakousaito hearσεseyouἡμῶνhēmōnusσυντόμωςsuntomōsbrieflyτῇtēa<the>σῇsēain yourἐπιεικείᾳ.epieikeiakindness.
  5. 5εὑρόντεςheurontesHaving foundγὰρgarforτὸνton<the>ἄνδραandramanτοῦτονtoutonthisλοιμὸνloimona pestκαὶkaiandκινοῦνταkinountastirringπᾶσινpasinamong allτοῖςtoistheἸουδαίοιςIoudaioisJewsτοῖςtois<the>κατὰkatainτὴνtēntheοἰκουμένηνoikoumenēnworldπρωτοστάτηνprōtostatēna leaderτεtethenτῆςtēsof theτῶνtōnof theΝαζωραίωνNazōraiōnNazarenesαἱρέσεως·haireseōssect;
  6. 6ὃςhoswhoκαὶkaievenτὸtotheἱερὸνhi'erontempleἐπείρασενepeirasenattemptedβεβηλῶσαι,bebēlōsaito profane,ὃνhonwhomκαὶkaialsoἐκρατήσαμενekratēsamenwe seizedκαὶkaiandκατὰkataaccording toτὸνton<the>ἡμέτερονhēmeteronour ownνόμονnomonlawἠθελήσαμενēthelēsamenwe wantedκρίνειν.krineinto judge.
  7. 7παρελθὼνparelthōnhaving come upδὲdenowΛυσίαςLusiasLysiasὁhotheχιλίαρχοςchiliarchoscommanderμετὰmetawithπολλῆςpollēsgreatβίαςbiasviolenceἐκekfromτῶνtōntheχειρῶνcheirōnhandsἡμῶνhēmōnof usἀπήγαγε,apēgagebeing carried away,
  8. 8κελεύσαςkeleusashaving commandedτοὺςtoustheκατηγόρουςkatēgorousaccusersαὐτοῦautouof himἔρχεσθαιerchesthaito comeἐπὶepiuponσέ·seyou;παρ᾽par᾽Fromοὗhouhimδυνήσῃdunēsēyou will be ableαὐτὸςautosyourselfἀνακρίναςanakrinashaving examined [him]περὶpericoncerningπάντωνpantōnallτούτωνtoutōnthese thingsἐπιγνῶναιepignōnaito knowὧνhōnof whichἡμεῖςhēmeiswe ourselvesκατηγοροῦμενkatēgoroumenaccuseαὐτοῦ.autouhim.
  9. 9δὲdethenκαὶkaialsoοἱhoitheἸουδαῖοιIoudaioiJewsφάσκοντεςphaskontesdeclaringταῦταtautathese thingsοὕτωςhoutōssoἔχειν.¶echeinto be.
  10. 10ἈπεκρίθηApekrithēAnsweredὁho<the>Παῦλος,PaulosPaul,νεύσαντοςneusantoswhen was signallingαὐτῷautōto himτοῦtoutheἡγεμόνοςhēgemonosgovernorλέγειν·legeinto speak:ἐκekForπολλῶνpollōnmanyἐτῶνetōnyearsὄνταontaas beingσεseyouκριτὴνkritēnjudgeτῷtō<the>ἔθνειethneito nationτούτῳtoutōthisἐπιστάμενοςepistamenosknowing [these]εὐθύμωςeuthumōsencouragingτὰtathings,περὶpericoncerningἐμαυτοῦemautoumyselfἀπολογοῦμαι·apologoumaiI present a defense;
  11. 11δυναμένουdunamenouBeing ableσουsouyouὅτιhotithatοὐounotπλείουςpleiousmoreεἰσίνeisinthere areμοιmoito meἡμέραιhēmeraidaysἤēthanἀφ᾽aph᾽fromἧςhēswhichἀνέβηνanebēnI went upπροσκυνήσωνproskunēsōnto then worshipἸερουσαλήμ·IerousalēmJerusalem;
  12. 12καὶkaiAndοὔτεouteneitherἐνeninτῷtōtheἱερῷhi'erōtempleεὗρόνheurondid they findμεmemeπρόςproswithτιναtinaanyoneδιαλεγόμενονdialegomenonreasoningἢēorποιοῦνταpoiountamakingὄχλουochlouof a crowdοὔτεoutenorἐνeninταῖςtaistheσυναγωγαῖςsunagōgaissynagoguesοὔτεoutenorκατὰkatainτὴνtēntheπόλιν·polincity;
  13. 13παραστῆσαιparastēsaito proveδύνανταίdunantaiare they ableπερὶpericoncerningὧνhōn[the things] of whichκατηγοροῦσίνkatēgorousinthey accuseμου.moume.
  14. 14ὁμολογῶhomologōI confessδὲdehoweverτοῦτόtoutothisσοιsoito youὅτιhotithatκατὰkataaccording toτὴνtēntheὁδὸνhodonWayἣνhēnwhichλέγουσινlegousinthey nameαἵρεσινairesina sectοὕτωςhoutōssoλατρεύωlatreuōI serveτῷtōtheπατρῴῳpatrōōancestralθεῷtheōGodπιστεύωνpisteuōnbelievingπᾶσινpasinin all [things]τοῖςtois<the>κατὰkatathroughoutτὸνtontheνόμονnomonlawκαὶkaiandτοῖςtoisthatἐνeninτοῖςtoistheπροφήταιςprophētaisProphetsγεγραμμένοις,gegrammenoiswritten,
  15. 15ἐλπίδαelpidaa hopeἔχωνechōnhavingεἰςeisinτὸνton<the>θεὸνtheonGodἣνhēnwhichκαὶkaialsoαὐτοὶautoithey <themselves>οὗτοιhoutoithemselvesπροσδέχονται,prosdechontaiawait,ἀνάστασινanastasin[that] a resurrectionμέλλεινmelleinto ensueἔσεσθαιesesthaito then beνεκρῶνnekrōnof [the] dead -δικαίωνdikaiōnof [the] justτεtebothκαὶkaiandἀδίκων·adikōnof [the] unjust;
  16. 16ἐνenInτούτῳtoutōthisαὐτὸςautosI myselfἀσκῶaskōstriveἀπρόσκοπονaproskoponwithout offenseσυνείδησινsuneidēsina conscienceπρὸςprostowardτὸνton<the>θεὸνtheonGodκαὶkaiandτοὺςtous<the>ἀνθρώπουςanthrōpousmen
  17. 17δι᾽di᾽Afterἐτῶνetōnyearsδὲdenowπλειόνωνpleionōnmanyἐλεημοσύναςeleēmosunasalmsποιήσωνpoiēsōnto then bringεἰςeistoτὸtotheἔθνοςethnosnationμουmouof mineπαρεγενόμηνparegenomēnI cameκαὶkaiandπροσφοράς,prosphorasofferings,
  18. 18ἐνenduringεὗρόνheuronthey foundμεmemeἡγνισμένονhēgnismenonpurifiedἐνeninτῷtōtheἱερῷhi'erōtempleοὐounotμετὰmetawithὄχλουochloua crowdοὐδὲoudenorμετὰmetainθορύβου,thoruboutumult,
  19. 19οὓςhous[19] whoἐπὶepibeforeσοῦsouyouπαρεῖναιpareinaito appearκαὶkaiandκατηγορεῖν,katēgoreinto make accusation,εἴeiifτιtianythingἔχοιενechoienthey would haveπρὸςprosagainstἐμέ.ememe myself.
  20. 20ἢēOtherwiseαὐτοὶautoithemselvesοὗτοιhoutoiitεἰπάτωσανeipatōsanthey should sayεἴeiifτίtianyεὗρονheuronthey foundἐνeninἐμοὶemoime myselfἀδίκημαadikēmaunrighteousnessστάντοςstantoswhen was standingμουmouIἐπὶepibeforeτοῦtoutheσυνεδρίου,sunedriouCouncil,
  21. 21ἢē[other] thanπερὶpericoncerningμιᾶςmiasoneταύτηςtautēsthisφωνῆςphōnēsvoiceἧςhēswhichἐκέκραξαekekraxaI cried outἐνenamongαὐτοῖςautoisthemἑστὼςhestōsstandingὅτιhotithatπερὶperiConcerningἀναστάσεωςanastaseōs[the] resurrectionνεκρῶνnekrōnof [the] deadἐγὼegōI myselfκρίνομαιkrinomaiam judgedσήμερονsēmeronthis dayὑμῶν.¶humōnyou.
  22. 22ἈκούσαςAkousashaving heardταῦταtautathese thingsἈνεβάλετοAnebaletodeferredδὲdethenαὐτοὺςautousthemὁho<the>ΦῆλιξPhēlixFelixἀκριβέστερονakribesteronmore preciselyεἰδὼςeidōsknowingτὰtathe [things]περὶpericoncerningτῆςtēstheὁδοῦhodouWayεἴπας·eipashaving said;ὅτανhotanWhenΛυσίαςLusiasLysiasὁhotheχιλίαρχοςchiliarchoscommanderκαταβῇ,katabēamay have come down,διαγνώσομαιdiagnōsomaiI will examineτὰtathe [things]καθ᾽kath᾽as toὑμᾶς.humasyou.
  23. 23διαταξάμενοςdiataxamenoshaving commandedτεtealsoτῷtōto theἑκατοντάρχῃhekatontarchēcenturionτηρεῖσθαιtēreisthaito keepτὸνton<the>ἔχεινecheinto [let him] haveτεtethenἄνεσινanesineaseκαὶkaiandμηδέναmēdenanotκωλύεινkōlueinto forbidτῶνtōntheἰδίωνidiōnprivate [friends]αὐτοῦautouof himὑπηρετεῖνhupēreteinto ministerἢēorπροσέρχεσθαιproserchesthaito come nearαὐτῷ.¶autōto him.
  24. 24ΜετὰMetaAfterδὲdethenἡμέραςhēmerasdaysτινὰςtinassomeπαραγενόμενοςparagenomenoshaving arrivedὁho<the>ΦῆλιξPhēlixFelixσὺνsunwithΔρουσίλλῃDrousillēDrusillaτῇtēatheγυναικὶgunaikiwifeοὔσῃousēbeingἸουδαίᾳIoudaiaa Jewessμετεπέμψατοmetepempsatohe sent forτὸνton<the>ΠαῦλονPaulonPaulκαὶkaiandἤκουσενēkousenheardαὐτοῦautouhimπερὶpericoncerningτῆςtēstheεἰςeisinΧριστὸνChristonChristἸησοῦνIēsounJesusπίστεως.pisteōsfaith.
  25. 25διαλεγομένουdialegomenouWhen reasoningδὲdethenαὐτοῦautouheπερὶpericoncerningδικαιοσύνηςdikaiosunēsrighteousnessκαὶkaiandἐγκρατείαςegkrateiasself-controlκαὶkaiandτοῦtoutheκρίματοςkrimatosjudgmentτοῦtouwhichμέλλοντοςmellontosis comingἔσεσθαιesesthaito be [in the future]ἔμφοβοςemphobosfrightenedγενόμενοςgenomenoshaving becomeὁho<the>ΦῆλιξPhēlixFelixἀπεκρίθη·apekrithēanswered;τὸtoFor theνῦνnunpresentἔχονechonbeingπορεύου·poreuoudo go away;καιρὸνkaironopportunityδὲdethenμεταλαβὼνmetalabōnhaving foundμετακαλέσομαίmetakalesomaiI will call forσε·seyou;
  26. 26ἅμαhamaAt the same timeδὲdenowκαὶkaialsoἐλπίζωνelpizōnhe is hopingὅτιhotithatχρήματαchrēmatarichesδοθήσεταιdothēsetaiwill be givenαὐτῷautōto himὑπὸhupobyτοῦtou<the>ΠαύλουPaulouPaulὅπωςhopōsso thatλύσῃlusēmay releaseαὐτόν,autonhimδιὸdioThereforeκαὶkaialsoπυκνότερονpuknoteronoftenαὐτὸνautonhimμεταπεμπόμενοςmetapempomenossending forὡμίλειhōmileihe was talkingαὐτῷ.¶autōwith him.
  27. 27ΔιετίαςDietiasWhen two yearsδὲdehoweverπληρωθείσηςplērōtheisēshaving been completedἔλαβενelabenhe received [as]διάδοχονdiadochonsuccessorὁho<the>ΦῆλιξPhēlixFelixΠόρκιονPorkionPorciusΦῆστον,PhēstonFestus,θέλωνthelōnwishingτεtethenκαταθέσθαιkatathesthaito acquire for himselfτοῖςtoiswith theἸουδαίοιςIoudaioisJewsὁho<the>ΦῆλιξPhēlixFelixκατέλιπενkatelipenleftτὸνton<the>ΠαῦλονPaulonPaulδεδεμένον.¶dedemenonimprisoned.

Chapter 25

  1. 1ΦῆστοςPhēstosFestusοὖνounthereforeἐπιβὰςepibashaving arrived inτῇtēatheἐπαρχείᾳeparcheiaprovinceμετὰmetaafterτρεῖςtreisthreeἡμέραςhēmerasdaysἀνέβηanebēhe went upεἰςeistoἹεροσόλυμαHi'erosolumaJerusalemἀπὸapofromΚαισαρείας,KaisareiasCaesarea,
  2. 2ἐνεφάνισάνenephanisanMade a presentationαὐτῷautōbefore himκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheπρῶτοιprōtoichiefsτῶνtōnof theἸουδαίωνIoudaiōnJewsκατὰkataagainstτοῦtou<the>ΠαύλουPaulouPaulκαὶkaiandπαρεκάλουνparekalounthey were beggingαὐτὸνautonhim
  3. 3αἰτούμενοιaitoumenoiaskingχάρινcharina favorκατ᾽kat᾽againstαὐτοῦ,autouhim,ὅπωςhopōsthatμεταπέμψηταιmetapempsētaihe may summonαὐτὸνautonhimεἰςeistoἸερουσαλήμ,IerousalēmJerusalem,ἐνέδρανenedranan ambushποιοῦντεςpoiountesformingἀνελεῖνaneleinto executeαὐτὸνautonhimκατὰkataonτὴνtēntheὁδόν.¶hodonway.
  4. 4ὉHo<the>μὲνmenIndeedοὖνounthereforeΦῆστοςPhēstosFestusἀπεκρίθηapekrithēanswered thatτηρεῖσθαιtēreisthaiis to be keptτὸνton<the>ΠαῦλονPaulonPaulἑαυτὸνhe'autonhe himselfδὲdehoweverμέλλεινmelleinensuingἐνenwithτάχειtacheispeedἐκπορεύεσθαι·ekporeuesthaito set out;
  5. 5οἱhoiThoseοὖνounthereforeἐνenamongὑμῖνhuminyouφησινphēsinhe saysδυνατοὶdunatoi[in] powerσυγκαταβάντες,sugkatabanteshaving gone down too,εἴeiifτίtianythingἐστινestinthere isἐνeninτῷtōtheἀνδρὶandrimanἄτοπον,atoponwrong,κατηγορείτωσανkatēgoreitōsanthey should accuseαὐτοῦ.autouhim.
  6. 6διατρίψαςdiatripsasHaving spentδὲdethenἐνenwithαὐτοῖςautoisthemἡμέραςhēmerasdaysοὐounotπλείουςpleiousmoreὀκτὼoktōthan eightἢēorδέκα,dekaten,καταβὰςkatabashaving gone downεἰςeistoΚαισάρειαν,KaisareianCaesarea,τῇtēaon theἐπαύριονepaurionnext dayκαθίσαςkathisashaving satἐπὶepionτοῦtoutheβήματοςbēmatosjudgment seatἐκέλευσενekeleusenhe commandedτὸνton<the>ΠαῦλονPaulonPaulἀχθῆναι.¶achthēnaito be brought.
  7. 7ΠαραγενομένουParagenomenouWhen was arrivingδὲdethenαὐτοῦautouheπεριέστησανperiestēsanthey stood aroundαὐτὸνautonhimοἱhoitheἀπὸapofromἹεροσολύμωνHi'erosolumōnJerusalemκαταβεβηκότεςkatabebēkoteshaving come downἸουδαῖοιIoudaioiJewsπολλὰpollamanyκαὶkaiandβαρέαbareaweightyαἰτιώματαaitiōmatachargesκατὰkataconcerningτοῦtou<the>Παῦλου,PaulouPaulἃhawhichοὐκouknotἴσχυονischuonthey were ableἀποδεῖξαι,apodeixaito prove,
  8. 8τοῦtou<the>ΠαύλουPaulouPaulἀπολογουμένουapologoumenouwas presenting a defenseαὐτοῦautouof himὅτιhotithatοὔτεouteNeither [I sinned]εἰςeisagainstτὸνtontheνόμονnomonlawτῶνtōnof theἸουδαίωνIoudaiōnJewsοὔτεoutenor [I sinned]εἰςeisagainstτὸtotheἱερὸνhi'erontempleοὔτεoutenorεἰςeisagainstΚαίσαράKaisaraCaesarτιti[in] anythingἥμαρτον.¶hēmartonhave I sinned.
  9. 9ὉHo<the>ΦῆστοςPhēstosFestusδὲdehoweverθέλωνthelōnwishingτοῖςtoisfrom theἸουδαίοιςIoudaioisJewsχάρινcharina favorκαταθέσθαι,katathesthaito lay,ἀποκριθεὶςapokritheisansweringτῷtō<the>ΠαύλῳPaulōPaulεἶπεν·eipensaid;θέλειςtheleisAre you willingεἰςeistoἹεροσόλυμαHi'erosolumaJerusalemἀναβὰςanabashaving gone upἐκεῖekeithereπερὶpericoncerningτούτωνtoutōnthese thingsἐπ᾽ep᾽beforeἐμοῦ;emoume?
  10. 10εἶπενeipenSaidδὲdethenὁho<the>Παῦλος·PaulosPaul;ἐπὶepiBeforeτοῦtoutheβήματοςbēmatosjudgment seatΚαίσαροςKaisarosof Caesarἑστώςhestōsstandingεἰμι,eimiI am,οὗhouwhereμεmemeδεῖdeiit behoovesκρίνεσθαι.krinesthaito be judged.ἸουδαίουςIoudaiousTo [the] Jewsοὐδὲνoudenno [thing]ὡςhōsasκαὶkaialsoσὺsuyou yourselfκάλλιονkallionvery wellἐπιγινώσκεις·epiginōskeisknow;
  11. 11εἰeiIfμὲνmenindeedἀδικῶadikōI do wrongκαὶkaiandἄξιονaxionworthyθανάτουthanatouof deathπέπραχάpeprachahave doneτι,tianything,οὐounotπαραιτοῦμαιparaitoumaiI do refuseτὸto<the>ἀποθανεῖν·apothaneinto die;εἰeiIfδὲdehoweverοὐδένoudenno [thing]ἐστινestinthere isὧνhōnof whichοὗτοιhoutoitheyκατηγοροῦσίνkatēgorousin[can] accuseμου,moume,οὐδείςoudeisno [one]μεmemeδύναταιdunataicanαὐτοῖςautoisto themχαρίσασθαι.charisasthaigiving up.ΚαίσαραKaisaraTo Caesarἐπικαλοῦμαι.¶epikaloumaiI appeal!
  12. 12ΤότεToteThenὁho<the>ΦῆστοςPhēstosFestusσυλλαλήσαςsullalēsashaving conferredμετὰmetawithτοῦtoutheσυμβουλίουsumbouliouCouncilἀπεκρίθη·apekrithēanswered;ΚαίσαραKaisaraTo Caesarἐπικέκλησαι,epikeklēsaiYou have appealed,ἐπὶepitoΚαίσαραKaisaraCaesarπορεύσῃ.¶poreusēyou will go!
  13. 13ἩμερῶνHēmerōnWhen daysδὲdenowδιαγενομένωνdiagenomenōnhaving passedτινῶνtinōnsomeἈγρίππαςAgrippasAgrippaὁhotheβασιλεὺςbasileuskingκαὶkaiandΒερνίκηBernikēBerniceκατήντησανkatēntēsancame downεἰςeistoΚαισάρειανKaisareianCaesareaτὸνton<the>Φῆστον.PhēstonFestus.
  14. 14ὡςhōsAsδὲdenowπλείουςpleiousmanyἡμέραςhēmerasdaysἐκεῖ,ekeithere,ὁho<the>ΦῆστοςPhēstosFestusτῷtōto theβασιλεῖbasileikingἀνέθετοanethetolaid beforeτὰtathe [things]κατὰkatarelating toτὸνton<the>ΠαῦλονPaulonPaulλέγων·legōnsaying;ἀνήρanērA manτίςtiscertainἐστινestinthere isκαταλελειμμένοςkataleleimmenosleftὑπὸhupobyΦήλικοςPhēlikosFelixδέσμιος,desmios[as] a prisoner,
  15. 15περὶpericoncerningοὗhouwhomγενομένουgenomenouhaving beenμουmouof meεἰςeisinἹεροσόλυμαHi'erosolumaJerusalemἐνεφάνισανenephanisanmade a presentationοἱhoitheἀρχιερεῖςarchiereischief priestsκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheπρεσβύτεροιpresbuteroieldersτῶνtōnof theἸουδαίωνIoudaiōnJewsαἰτούμενοιaitoumenoiaskingκατ᾽kat᾽againstαὐτοῦautouhim
  16. 16πρὸςprostoοὓςhouswhomἀπεκρίθηνapekrithēnI answeredὅτιhotithatοὐκouknotἔστινestinit isἔθοςethos[the] customῬωμαίοιςRhōmaioiswith Romansχαρίζεσθαίcharizesthaito give upτιναtinaanyἄνθρωπονanthrōponmanεἰςeisintoἀπώλειανapōleianpunishmentπρὶνprinbeforeἢēthanὁhothe [one]κατηγορούμενοςkatēgoroumenosbeing accusedκατὰkatatoπρόσωπονprosōponfaceἔχοιechoihe would be [able]τοὺςtoustheκατηγόρους,katēgorousaccusersτόπονtopon[the] opportunityτεteandἀπολογίαςapologiasof defenseλάβοιlaboihe would haveπερὶpericoncerningτοῦtoutheἐγκλήματος.egklēmatosaccusation.
  17. 17συνελθόντωνsunelthontōnWhen were assemblingοὖνounthereforeαὐτῶνautōntheyἐνθάδεenthadehereἀναβολὴνanabolēndelayμηδεμίανmēdemiannoποιησάμενος,poiēsamenoshaving made,τῇtēaon theἑξῆςhexēsnext [day]καθίσαςkathisashaving satἐπὶepionτοῦtoutheβήματοςbēmatosjudgment seatἐκέλευσαekeleusaI commandedἀχθῆναιachthēnaito be broughtτὸνtontheἄνδρα·andraman;
  18. 18περὶpericoncerningοὗhouwhomσταθέντεςstathenteshaving stood upοἱhoitheκατήγοροιkatēgoroiaccusersοὐδεμίανoudemiannoαἰτίανaitianchargeὧνhōnof whichἐγὼegōI myselfὑπενόουνhupenoounwas suspect
  19. 19ζητήματαzētēmataQuestionsδέdehoweverτιναtinacertainπερὶpericoncerningτῆςtēstheἰδίαςidiasownδεισιδαιμονίαςdeisidaimoniasreligionεἶχονeichonthey hadπρὸςprosagainstαὐτὸνautonhimκαὶkaiandπερίpericoncerningτινοςtinosa certainἸησοῦIēsouJesusτεθνηκότος,tethnēkotoshaving diedὃνhonwhomἔφασκενephaskenwas affirmingὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulζῆν.zēnto be alive.
  20. 20ἀπορούμενοςaporoumenosBeing perplexedδὲdenowἐγὼegōI myselfεἰςeisintoτὴνtēn<the>περὶpericoncerningζήτησινzētēsininquiryἔλεγονelegonwas askingεἰeiifβούλοιτοbouloitohe would be willingπορεύεσθαιporeuesthaito goεἰςeistoἹεροσόλυμαHi'erosolumaJerusalemκἀκεῖkakeiand thereκρίνεσθαιkrinesthaito be judgedπερὶpericoncerningτούτων.toutōnthese things.
  21. 21τοῦtou<the>δὲdeButΠαύλουPaulouPaulἐπικαλεσαμένουepikalesamenouhaving appealed forτηρηθῆναιtērēthēnaito be keptαὐτὸνautonhimselfεἰςeisforτὴνtēntheτοῦtou<the>ΣεβαστοῦSebastouEmperor'sδιάγνωσινdiagnōsindecisionἐκέλευσαekeleusaI commandedτηρεῖσθαιtēreisthaito be keptαὐτὸνautonhimἕωςhe'ōsuntilοὗhouthatαὐτὸνautonhimπρὸςprostoΚαίσαρα.KaisaraCaesar.
  22. 22ἈγρίππαςAgrippasAgrippaδὲdethenπρὸςprostoτὸνton<the>ΦῆστονPhēstonFestusἔφη·ephēwas saying:ἐβουλόμηνeboulomēnI was wantingκαὶkaialsoαὐτὸςautosmyselfτοῦtoutheἀνθρώπουanthrōpoumanἀκοῦσαι.akousaito hear.ὁho<the>δέdenowαὔριόνaurionTomorrowφησινphēsinhe saysἀκούσῃakousēyou will hearαὐτοῦ.¶autouhim.
  23. 23ΤῇTēaOn theοὖνounthereforeἐπαύριονepaurionnext dayἐλθόντοςelthontoswhen was comingτοῦtou<the>ἈγρίππαAgrippaAgrippaκαὶkaiandτῆςtēs<the>ΒερνίκηςBernikēsBerniceμετὰmetawithπολλῆςpollēsgreatφαντασίαςphantasiaspompκαὶkaiandεἰσελθόντωνeiselthontōnhaving enteredεἰςeisintoτὸtotheἀκροατήριονakroatērionaudience hallσύνsunwithτεtebothτοῖςtoisto theχιλιάρχοιςchiliarchoiscommandersκαὶkaiandἀνδράσινandrasinto menτοῖςtoiswhoκατ᾽kat᾽inἐξοχὴνexochēnprominenceοὖσινousinbeingτῆςtēsin theπόλεωςpoleōscityκαὶkaiandκελεύσαντοςkeleusantoswhen was commandingτοῦtou<the>ΦήστουPhēstouFestusἤχθηēchthēwas brought inὁho<the>Παῦλος.¶PaulosPaul.
  24. 24ΚαίKaiAndφησινphēsinsaysὁho<the>Φῆστος·PhēstosFestus;ἈγρίππαAgrippaAgrippaβασιλεῦbasileuKingκαὶkaiandπάντεςpantesallοἱhoiyou who [are]ἡμῖνhēminusἄνδρες,andresmen,θεωρεῖτεtheōreiteyou seeτοῦτονtoutonthis oneπερὶpericoncerningοὗhouwhomτὸtotheπλῆθοςplēthosmultitudeτῶνtōnof theἸουδαίωνIoudaiōnJewsμοιmoiwith meἔνeninτεtebothἹεροσολύμοιςHi'erosolumoisJerusalemκαὶkaiandἐνθάδεenthadehereμὴmēnotδεῖνdeinneedingαὐτὸνautonof himζῆνzēnto liveμηκέτι.mēketino longer.
  25. 25ἐγὼegōI myselfδὲdehoweverμηδὲνmēdennothingἄξιονaxionworthyαὐτὸνautonhimθανάτουthanatouof deathπεπραχέναι,peprachenaito have done,καὶkaiandαὐτοῦautouhimselfδὲdeandτούτουtoutouof this oneἐπικαλεσαμένουepikalesamenouhaving appealed toτὸνtontheΣεβαστὸνSebastonEmperorἔκριναekrinaI determinedπέμπεινpempeinto sendαὐτόν.autonhim.
  26. 26περὶpericoncerningοὗhouwhomἀσφαλέςasphalesdefiniteτιtianythingγράψαιgrapsaito writeτῷtō<the>κυρίῳkuriōto [my] lordοὐκouknotἔχω,echōI have,διὸdioThereforeπροήγαγονproēgagonI have broughtαὐτὸνautonhimἐφ᾽eph᾽beforeὑμῶνhumōnyou allκαὶkaiandμάλισταmalistaespeciallyἐπὶepibeforeσοῦ,souyou,βασιλεῦbasileuKingἈγρίππα,AgrippaAgrippa,ὅπωςhopōsso thatτῆςtēswhen theἀνακρίσεωςanakriseōsexaminationγενομένηςgenomenēshaving taken placeσχῶschōI may haveτίtisomething
  27. 27ἄλογονalogonAbsurdγάρgarforμοιmoito meδοκεῖdokeiit seemsπέμπονταpemponta[in] sendingδέσμιονdesmiona prisonerμὴmēnotκαὶkaialsoτὰςtastheκατ᾽kat᾽againstαὐτοῦautouhimαἰτίαςaitiaschargesσημᾶναι.¶sēmanaito specify.

Chapter 26

  1. 1ἈγρίππαςAgrippasAgrippaδὲdethenπρὸςprostoτὸνton<the>ΠαῦλονPaulonPaulἔφη·ephēwas saying;ἐπιτρέπεταίepitrepetaiIt is permittedσοιsoiyouσεαυτοῦseautouyourselfλέγειν.legeinto speak.τότεtoteThenὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulἐκτείναςekteinashaving stretched outτὴνtēntheχεῖραcheirahandἀπελογεῖτο·apelogeitowas presenting a defense:
  2. 2περὶperiConcerningπάντωνpantōnallὧνhōnof whichἐγκαλοῦμαιegkaloumaiI am accusedὑπὸhupobyἸουδαίων,Ioudaiōn[the] Jews,βασιλεῦbasileuKingἈγρίππα,AgrippaAgrippa,ἥγημαιhēgēmaiI have esteemedἐμαυτὸνemautonmyselfμακάριονmakarionfortunateἐπὶepibeforeσοῦsouyouμέλλωνmellōnbeing aboutσήμερονsēmerontodayἀπολογεῖσθαι·apologeisthaito present a defense;
  3. 3μάλισταmalistaEspeciallyγνώστηνgnōstēnacquaintedὄνταontabeingσεseyouπάντωνpantōnwith allτῶνtōntheκατὰkataofἸουδαίουςIoudaious[the] Jewsτεteandκαὶkaialsoζητημάτων.zētēmatōncontroversies.διὸdiothereforeδέομαιdeomaiI imploreσουsouyouμακροθύμωςmakrothumōspatientlyἀκοῦσαίakousaito hearμου.¶moume.
  4. 4ΤὴνTēnTheμὲνmenindeedοὖνounthenβίωσίνbiōsinmanner of lifeμουmouof mineτὴνtēnwhich [is]ἐκekfromνεότητοςneotētosyouthτὴνtēn<the>ἀπ᾽ap᾽from [its]ἀρχῆςarchēsbeginningγενομένηνgenomenēnhaving beenἐνenamongτῷtōtheἔθνειethneinationμουmouof mineἔνeninτεtealsoἹεροσολύμοιςHi'erosolumoisJerusalemἴσασινisasinknowπάντεςpantesallοἱhoitheἸουδαῖοιIoudaioiJews
  5. 5προγινώσκοντέςproginōskontesknowingμεmemeἄνωθεν,anōthenfrom the first,ἐὰνeanifθέλωσινthelōsinthey may be willingμαρτυρεῖνmartureinto testifyὅτιhotithatκατὰkataaccording toτὴνtēntheἀκριβεστάτηνakribestatēnstrictestαἵρεσινairesinsectτῆςtēs<the>ἡμετέραςhēmeterasof our ownθρησκείαςthrēskeiasreligionἔζησαezēsaI lived [as]Φαρισαῖος·Pharisaiosa Pharisee;
  6. 6καὶkaiAndνῦνnunnowἐπ᾽ep᾽for [the]ἐλπίδιelpidihopeτῆςtēsof theτοὺςtoustheπατέραςpaterasfathersἡμῶνhēmōnof usἐπαγγελίαςepangeliaspromiseγενομένηςgenomenēshaving been madeὑπὸhupobyτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouGodἕστηκαhestēkaI have stoodκρινόμενος,krinomenosbeing judged,
  7. 7εἰςeistoἣνhēnwhichτὸtotheδωδεκάφυλονdōdekaphulontwelve tribesἡμῶνhēmōnof usἐνeninἐκτενείᾳekteneiaearnestnessνύκταnuktanightκαὶkaiandἡμέρανhēmerandayλατρεῦονlatreuonservingἐλπίζειelpizeithey hopeκαταντῆσαι,katantēsaito attain,περὶpericoncerningἧςhēswhichἐλπίδοςelpidoshopeἐγκαλοῦμαιegkaloumaiI am accusedἈγρίππαAgrippaAgrippaὑπὸhupobyτῶνtōntheἸουδαίων,IoudaiōnJews,βασιλεῦ,basileuO king,
  8. 8τίtiWhyἄπιστονapistonincredibleκρίνεταιkrinetaiis it judgedπαρ᾽par᾽byὑμῖνhuminyouεἰeiifὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodνεκροὺςnekrous[the] deadἐγείρει;¶egeireiraises?
  9. 9ἘγὼEgōI myselfμὲνmenindeedοὖνounthereforeἔδοξαedoxathoughtἐμαυτῷemautōin myselfπρὸςprostoτὸtotheὄνομαonomanameἸησοῦIēsouof Jesusτοῦtou<the>ΝαζωραίουNazōraiouof Nazarethδεῖνdeinneedingπολλὰpollamany thingsἐναντίαenantiacontraryπρᾶξαι,praxaito do,
  10. 10ὃhowhichκαὶkaialsoἐποίησαepoiēsaI didἐνeninἹεροσολύμοιςHi'erosolumoisJerusalemκαὶkaiandπολλούςpollousmanyτεtealsoτῶνtōnof theἁγίωνhagiōnsaintsἐγὼegōI myselfἐνeninφυλακαῖςphulakaisprisonsκατέκλεισαkatekleisalocked upτὴνtēntheπαρὰparafromτῶνtōntheἀρχιερέωνarchiereōnchief priestsἐξουσίανexousianauthorityλαβών,labōnhaving received,ἀναιρουμένωνanairoumenōnwhen were being executedτεtethenαὐτῶνautōntheyκατήνεγκαkatēnegkaI cast against [them]ψῆφον·psēphona vote;
  11. 11καὶkaiAndκατὰkatainπάσαςpasasallτὰςtastheσυναγωγὰςsunagōgassynagoguesπολλάκιςpollakisoftenτιμωρῶνtimōrōnpunishingαὐτοὺςautousthemἠνάγκαζονēnagkazonI was compelling [them]βλασφημεῖν,blasphēmeinto blaspheme,περισσῶςperissōsExcessivelyτεtethenἐμμαινόμενοςemmainomenosbeing furiousαὐτοῖςautoisagainst themἐδίωκονediōkonI was persecuting [them]ἕωςhe'ōsas far asκαὶkaievenεἰςeistoτὰςtas<the>ἔξωexōforeignπόλεις.poleiscities.
  12. 12ἐνenduringοἷςhoiswhichκαὶkaiandπορευόμενοςporeuomenosjourneyingεἰςeistoτὴνtēn<the>ΔαμασκὸνDamaskonDamascusμετ᾽met᾽withἐξουσίαςexousias[the] authorityκαὶkaiandἐπιτροπῆςepitropēscommissionτῆςtēswhich [is]παρὰparafromτῶνtōntheἀρχιερέωνarchiereōnchief priests
  13. 13ἡμέραςhēmerasAt dayμέσηςmesēsmidκατὰkataonτὴνtēntheὁδὸνhodonroadεἶδον,eidonI saw,βασιλεῦ,basileuO king,οὐρανόθενouranothenfrom heavenὑπὲρhuperaboveτὴνtēntheλαμπρότηταlamprotētabrightnessτοῦtouof theἡλίουhēliousunπεριλάμψανperilampsanhaving shone aroundμεmemeφῶςphōsa lightκαὶkaiandτοὺςtousthoseσὺνsunwithἐμοὶemoime myselfπορευομένους.poreuomenousjourneying.
  14. 14πάντωνpantōnAllκαταπεσόντωνkatapesontōnwhen were falling downἡμῶνhēmōnweεἰςeistoτὴνtēntheγῆνgēngroundἤκουσαēkousaI heardφωνὴνphōnēna voiceπρόςprostoμεmemeκαὶkaiandλέγουσανlegousansayingτῇtēain theἙβραΐδιHebraidiHebrewδιαλέκτῳ·dialektōlanguage;ΣαοὺλSaoulSaulΣαούλ,SaoulSaul,τίtiwhyμεmeMeδιώκεις;diōkeispersecute you?σκληρόνsklēron[It is] hardσοιsoifor youπρὸςprosagainstκέντραkentra[the] goadsλακτίζειν.laktizeinto kick.
  15. 15ἐγὼegōI myselfδὲdethenεἶπα·eipasaid;τίςtisWhoεἶeiare Youκύριε;kurieLord?ὁho<the>δὲdeAndκύριοςkuriosthe Lordεἶπεν·eipensaid;ἐγώegōI myselfεἰμιeimiamἸησοῦςIēsousJesusὃνhonwhomσὺsuyou yourselfδιώκεις.diōkeisare persecuting.
  16. 16ἀλλ᾽all᾽Butἀνάστηθιanastēthido rise upκαὶkaiandστῆθιstēthido standἐπὶepionτοὺςtoustheπόδαςpodasfeetσου·souof you;εἰςeistoτοῦτοtoutothis [purpose]γὰρgarforὤφθηνōphthēnI have appearedσοιsoito youπροχειρίσασθαίprocheirisasthaito appointσεseyouὑπηρέτηνhupēretēna servantκαὶkaiandμάρτυραmarturaa witnessὧνhōnof that whichτεtebothεἶδέςeidesyou have seenμεmeof Meὧνhōnof the things in whichτεtethenὀφθήσομαίophthēsomaiI will appearσοι,soito you,
  17. 17ἐξαιρούμενόςexairoumenosdeliveringσεseyouἐκekout fromτοῦtoutheλαοῦlaoupeopleκαὶkaiandἐκekfromτῶνtōntheἐθνῶν,ethnōnGentiles,εἰςeistoοὓςhouswhomἀποστέλλωapostellōam sendingσεseyou
  18. 18ἀνοῖξαιanoixaito openὀφθαλμοὺςophthalmouseyesαὐτῶν,autōnof them,τοῦtouthatἀπὸapofromσκότουςskotousdarknessεἰςeistoφῶςphōslightκαὶkaiandτῆςtēsfrom theἐξουσίαςexousiaspowerτοῦtou<the>σατανᾶsatanaof Satanἐπὶepitoτὸνton<the>θεόν,theonGod,τοῦtou[that]λαβεῖνlabeinto receiveαὐτοὺςautoustheyἄφεσινaphesinforgivenessἁμαρτιῶνhamartiōnof sinsκαὶkaiandκλῆρονklēron[an] inheritanceἐνenamongτοῖςtoisthoseἡγιασμένοιςhēgiasmenoissanctifiedπίστειpisteiby faithτῇtēawhich [is]εἰςeisinἐμέ.¶emeMe myself.
  19. 19Ὅθεν,HothenSo then,βασιλεῦbasileuO kingἈγρίππα,AgrippaAgrippa,οὐκouknotἐγενόμηνegenomēnI wasἀπειθὴςapeithēsdisobedientτῇtēato theοὐρανίῳouraniōheavenlyὀπτασίᾳ,optasiavision,
  20. 20ἀλλὰallabutτοῖςtoisto thoseἐνeninΔαμασκῷDamaskōDamascusπρῶτόνprōtonfirstτεtebothκαὶkaialsoἹεροσολύμοις,Hi'erosolumoisin Jerusalemεἰςeisintoπᾶσάνpasanallτεtebothτὴνtēntheχώρανchōranregionτῆςtēs<the>Ἰουδαίας,Ioudaiasof Judea,καὶkaiandτοῖςtoisto theἔθνεσινethnesinGentilesμετανοεῖνmetanoeinto repentκαὶkaiandἐπιστρέφεινepistrepheinto turnἐπὶepitoτὸνton<the>θεὸνtheonGodἄξιαaxiaworthyτῆςtēs<the>μετανοίαςmetanoiasof repentanceἔργαergaworksπράσσοντας.prassontasdoing.
  21. 21ἕνεκαhenekaOn account ofτούτωνtoutōnthese thingsμεmemeοἱhoitheἸουδαῖοιIoudaioiJewsσυλλαβόμενοιsullabomenoihaving seizedὄνταontabeingἐνeninτῷtōtheἱερῷhi'erōtempleἐπειρῶντοepeirōntothey were attemptingδιαχειρίσασθαι.diacheirisasthaito kill.
  22. 22ἐπικουρίαςepikouriasHelpοὖνounthereforeτυχὼνtuchōnhaving obtainedτῆςtēs<the>τοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouGodἄχριachriuntoτῆςtēs<the>ἡμέραςhēmerasdayταύτηςtautēsthisἕστηκαhestēkaI have stoodμικρῷmikrōto smallτεtebothκαὶkaiandμεγάλῳ,megalōto great,οὐδὲνoudenno [thing]ἐκτὸςektosotherλέγωνlegōnsayingὧνhōnthan whatτεtebothοἱhoitheπροφῆταιprophētaiprophetsἐλάλησανelalēsansaidμελλόντωνmellontōnwas aboutγίνεσθαιginesthaito happenκαὶkaiandΜωϋσῆς,MōusēsMoses,
  23. 23εἰeithatπαθητὸςpathētoswould sufferὁhotheχριστός,christosChrist,εἰeiasπρῶτοςprōtosfirstἐξexthroughἀναστάσεωςanastaseōsresurrectionνεκρῶνnekrōnfrom [the] deadφῶςphōslightμέλλειmelleiHe is aboutκαταγγέλλεινkatangelleinto preachτῷtō<the>τεteto bothλαῷlaōour peopleκαὶkaiandτοῖςtoisto theἔθνεσιν.¶ethnesinGentiles.
  24. 24ΤαῦταTautaThese thingsδὲdenowαὐτοῦautouwhen heἀπολογουμένουapologoumenouis presenting a defenseὁho<the>ΦῆστοςPhēstosFestusμεγάλῃmegalēin a loudτῇtēa<the>φωνῇphōnēavoiceμαίνῃmainēYou are insaneΠαῦλε·PaulePaul!τὰtaTheπολλάpollagreatσεseof youγράμματαgrammatalearningεἰςeistoμανίανmanianinsanityπεριτρέπει.peritrepeiturns [you]!
  25. 25ὁho<the>δὲdeButΠαῦλος·PaulosPaul;οὐouNotμαίνομαίmainomaiI am insaneφησινphēsinsaysκράτιστεkratistemost excellentΦῆστε,PhēsteFestus,ἀλλ᾽all᾽butἀληθείαςalētheiasof truthκαὶkaiandσωφροσύνηςsōphrosunēssobrietyῥήματαrhēmatadeclarationsἀποφθέγγομαι.apophthengomaiI utter.
  26. 26ἐπίσταταιepistataiUnderstandsγὰρgarforπερὶpericoncerningτούτωνtoutōnthese thingsὁhotheβασιλεύς,basileuskingπρὸςprostoὃνhonwhomκαὶkaialsoπαρρησιαζόμενοςparrēsiazomenosusing boldnessλαλῶ·lalōI speak;λανθάνεινlanthaneinHidingγὰρgarforαὐτόνautonhimτιtianyτούτωνtoutōnof these thingsοὐounotπείθομαιpeithomaiI am persuadedοὐθέν·outhenno [thing];οὐounotγάρgarforἐστινestinisἐνeninγωνίᾳgōniaa cornerπεπραγμένονpepragmenondoneτοῦτο.toutoof these things.
  27. 27πιστεύεις,pisteueisBelieve you,βασιλεῦbasileuKingἈγρίππα,AgrippaAgrippa,τοῖςtoisin theπροφήταις;prophētaisprophets?οἶδαoidaI knowὅτιhotithatπιστεύεις.¶pisteueisyou believe.
  28. 28ὉHo<the>δὲdeThenἈγρίππαςAgrippasAgrippaπρὸςprostoτὸνton<the>ΠαῦλονPaulonPaulἔφη·ephēwas saying:ἐνenWithinὀλίγῳoligōso little [time]μεmemeπείθειςpeitheisyou [seek to] persuadeΧριστιανὸνChristianona Christian
  29. 29ὁho<the>δὲdeAndΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulεἶπεν·eipensaid;εὐξαίμηνeuxaimēnI would wishἂνanmayτῷtō<the>θεῷtheōGodκαὶkaibothἐνeninὀλίγῳoligōa littleκαὶkaiandἐνeninοὐounotμόνονmonononlyσὲseyouἀλλὰallabutκαὶkaialsoπάνταςpantasallτοὺςtousthoseἀκούοντάςakouontashearingμουmoumeσήμερονsēmeronthis dayγενέσθαιgenesthaito becomeτοιούτουςtoioutoussuchὁποῖοςhopoiosasκαὶkaialsoἐγώegōI myselfεἰμιeimiamπαρεκτὸςparektosexceptτῶνtōn<the>δεσμῶνdesmōnchainsτούτων.¶toutōnthese.
  30. 30ΚαὶKaiandταῦταtautathese thingsεἰπόντοςeipontoswhen was speakingαὐτοῦautouheἀνέστηanestērose upτεtethenὁhotheβασιλεὺςbasileuskingκαὶkaiandὁhotheἡγεμὼνhēgemōngovernorἥhē<the>τεteandΒερνίκηBernikēBerniceκαὶkaiandοἱhoithoseσυγκαθήμενοιsugkathēmenoisitting withαὐτοῖς·autoisthem;
  31. 31καὶkaiandἀναχωρήσαντεςanachōrēsanteshaving withdrawnἐλάλουνelalounthey were speakingπρὸςprostoἀλλήλουςallēlousone anotherλέγοντεςlegontessayingὅτιhotithatοὐδὲνoudenNo [thing]θανάτουthanatouof deathἢēorδεσμῶνdesmōnof chainsἄξιόνaxionworthyτιtianyπράσσειprasseiis doingὁho<the>ἄνθρωποςanthrōposmanοὗτος.houtosthis.
  32. 32ἈγρίππαςAgrippasAgrippaδὲdethenτῷtō<the>ΦήστῳPhēstōto Festusἔφη·ephēwas saying;ἀπολελύσθαιapolelusthaito have been releasedἐδύνατοedunatowas ableὁho<the>ἄνθρωποςanthrōposmanοὗτος,houtosthis,εἰeionlyμὴmēunlessἐπεκέκλητοepekeklētohe had appealedΚαίσαρα.¶Kaisarato Caesar.

Chapter 27

  1. 1ὩςHōsWhenδὲdenowἐκρίθηekrithēwas determinedτοῦtou<the>ἀποπλεῖνapopleinsailingἡμᾶςhēmasourεἰςeistoτὴνtēn<the>Ἰταλίαν,ItalianItaly,παρεδίδουνparedidounthey were deliveringτόνton<the>τεtebothΠαῦλονPaulonPaulκαίkaiandτιναςtinascertainἑτέρουςheterousotherδεσμώταςdesmōtasprisonersἑκατοντάρχῃhekatontarchēto a centurionὀνόματιonomatinamedἸουλίῳIouliōJuliusσπείρηςspeirēsof the cohortΣεβαστῆς.Sebastēsof Augustus.
  2. 2ἐπιβάντεςepibantesHaving boardedδὲdethenπλοίῳploiōon a shipἈδραμυττηνῷAdramuttēnōof Adramyttiumπλεῖνpleinto sailεἰςeistoτοὺςtoustheκατὰkataalongτὴνtēn<the>ἈσίανAsianAsiaτόπουςtopousplacesἀνήχθημενanēchthēmenwe set sail —ὄντοςontoswhile was beingσὺνsunwithἡμῖνhēminusἈριστάρχουAristarchouAristarchusΜακεδόνοςMakedonosa MacedonianΘεσσαλονικέως.Thessalonikeōsof Thessalonica.
  3. 3τῇtēaOn theτεtethenἑτέρᾳheteranext [day]κατήχθημενkatēchthēmenwe landedεἰςeisatΣιδῶνα,SidōnaSidon,φιλανθρώπωςphilanthrōpōsConsideratelyτεtethenὁho<the>ἸούλιοςIouliosJuliusτῷtō<the>ΠαύλῳPaulōPaulχρησάμενοςchrēsamenoswas treatingἐπέτρεψενepetrepsenhe allowed [him]πρὸςprostoτοὺςtous<the>φίλουςphilous[his] friendsἐπιμελείαςepimeleiascareτυχεῖν.tucheinto receive.
  4. 4κἀκεῖθενkakeithenAnd from thereἀναχθέντεςanachthenteshaving set sailὑπεπλεύσαμενhupepleusamenwe sailed underτὴνtēn<the>ΚύπρονKupronCyprusδιὰdiabecause ofτὸto<the>τοὺςtoustheἀνέμουςanemouswindsεἶναιeinaibeingἐναντίους,enantiouscontrary,
  5. 5τόto<the>τεteAndπέλαγοςpelagosthenτὸto<the>κατὰkataalongτὴνtēn<the>ΚιλικίανKilikianCiliciaκαὶkaiandΠαμφυλίανPamphulianPamphyliaδιαπλεύσαντεςdiapleusanteshaving sailed across [the sea]κατήλθομενkatēlthomenwe cameεἰςeistoΜύραMuraMyraτῆςtēs<the>Λυκίας.Lukiasof Lycia.
  6. 6κἀκεῖkakeiAnd thereεὑρὼνheurōnhaving foundὁhotheἑκατοντάρχηςhekatontarchēscenturionπλοῖονploiona shipἈλεξανδρῖνονAlexandrinonof Alexandriaπλέονpleonsailingεἰςeistoτὴνtēn<the>ἸταλίανItalianItalyἐνεβίβασενenebibasenhe placedἡμᾶςhēmasusεἰςeisintoαὐτό.autoit.
  7. 7ἐνenForἱκαναῖςhikanaismanyδὲdenowἡμέραιςhēmeraisdaysβραδυπλοοῦντεςbraduploountessailing slowlyκαὶkaiandμόλιςmoliswith difficultyγενόμενοιgenomenoihaving arrivedκατὰkataoffτὴνtēn<the>ΚνίδονKnidonCnidusμὴmēnotπροσεῶντοςproseōntosis permittingἡμᾶςhēmasusτοῦtoutheἀνέμουanemouwindὑπεπλεύσαμενhupepleusamenwe sailed underτὴνtēn<the>ΚρήτηνKrētēnCreteκατὰkataoffΣαλμώνην,SalmōnēnSalmone,
  8. 8μόλιςmolisWith difficultyτεteandπαραλεγόμενοιparalegomenoicoasting alongαὐτὴνautēnitἤλθομενēlthomenwe cameεἰςeistoτόπονtopona placeτινὰtinacertainκαλούμενονkaloumenonbeing calledΚαλοὺςKalousFairλιμένας,limenasHavens,ᾧhōto whichἐγγὺςengusnearπόλιςpolis[the] cityἦνēnwasΛασαία.Lasaiaof Lasea.
  9. 9ἱκανοῦhikanouWhen muchδὲdenowχρόνουchronoutimeδιαγενομένουdiagenomenouhaving passedκαὶkaiandὄντοςontosis beingἤδηēdēalreadyἐπισφαλοῦςepisphalousdangerousτοῦtoutheπλοὸςploosvoyageδιὰdiabecause ofτὸto<the>καὶkaievenτὴνtēntheνηστείανnēsteianFastἤδηēdēalreadyπαρεληλυθέναι,parelēluthenaibeing over,παρῄνειparēneiwas admonishing [them]ὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaul
  10. 10λέγωνlegōnsayingαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;ἄνδρες,andresMen,θεωρῶtheōrōI understandὅτιhotithatμετὰmetawithὕβρεωςhubreōsdisasterκαὶkaiandπολλῆςpollēsmuchζημίαςzēmiaslossοὐounotμόνονmonononlyτοῦtouof theκαὶkaiandτοῦtouof theπλοίουploioushipἀλλὰallabutκαὶkaialsoτῶνtōntheψυχῶνpsuchōnlivesἡμῶνhēmōnof usμέλλεινmelleinensuingἔσεσθαιesesthaito beτὸνtontheπλοῦν.plounvoyage.
  11. 11ὁho<the>δὲdeButἑκατοντάρχηςhekatontarchēsthe centurionτῷtōby theκυβερνήτῃkubernētēpilotκαὶkaiandτῷtōby theναυκλήρῳnauklērōship ownerμᾶλλονmallonratherἐπείθετοepeithetowas persuadedἢēthanτοῖςtoisby the [things]ὑπὸhupobyτοῦtou<the>ΠαύλουPaulouPaulλεγομένοις.¶legomenoisspoken.
  12. 12ἈνευθέτουAneuthetouUnsuitableδὲdenowτοῦtoutheλιμένοςlimenosharborὑπάρχοντοςhuparchontosbeingπρὸςprostoπαραχειμασίανparacheimasianwinter inοἱhoitheπλείονεςpleionesmajorityἔθεντοethentoreachedβουλὴνboulēna decisionἀναχθῆναιanachthēnaito set sailεἴeiifπωςpōssomehowδύναιντοdunaintothey would be ableκαταντήσαντεςkatantēsanteshaving arrivedεἰςeisatΦοίνικαPhoinikaPhoenixπαραχειμάσαιparacheimasaito winter [there] —λιμέναlimenaa harborτῆςtēs<the>ΚρήτηςKrētēsof Creteβλέπονταblepontalookingκατὰkatatowardλίβαliba[the] southwestκαὶkaiandκατὰkatatowardχῶρον.¶chōron[the] northwest.
  13. 13ὙποπνεύσαντοςHupopneusantosWhen was blowing gentlyδὲdenowνότουnotoua south windδόξαντεςdoxanteshaving thoughtτῆςtēstheπροθέσεωςprotheseōspurposeκεκρατηκέναι,kekratēkenaito have obtained,ἄραντεςaranteshaving weighed [anchor]ἆσσονassonvery nearπαρελέγοντοparelegontothey were coasting alongτὴνtēn<the>Κρήτην.KrētēnCrete.
  14. 14μετ᾽met᾽Afterοὐounotπολὺpolulongδὲdehoweverἔβαλενebalenit threwκατ᾽kat᾽downαὐτῆςautēsfrom itἄνεμοςanemosa windτυφωνικὸςtuphōnikostempestuousὁhowhichκαλούμενοςkaloumenosis being calledεὐρακύλων.eurakulōn[the] Northeaster.
  15. 15συναρπασθέντοςsunarpasthentosWhen was being seizedδὲdethenτοῦtoutheπλοίουploioushipκαὶkaiandμὴmēnotδυναμένουdunamenoubeing ableἀντοφθαλμεῖνantophthalmeinto faceτῷtōto theἀνέμῳanemōwindἐπιδόντεςepidonteshaving given wayἐφερόμεθα.epheromethawe were driven along.
  16. 16νησίονnēsionAn Islandδέdethenτιticertainὑποδραμόντεςhupodramonteshaving run underκαλούμενονkaloumenonbeing calledἰσχύσαμενischusamenwe were ableμόλιςmoliswith difficultyπερικρατεῖςperikrateiscontrolγενέσθαιgenesthaito gainτῆςtēsof theσκάφης,skaphēslifeboat,
  17. 17ἣνhēnwhichἄραντεςaranteshaving taken upβοηθείαιςboētheiaissupportsἐχρῶντοechrōntothey were usingὑποζωννύντεςhupozōnnuntesundergirdingτὸtotheπλοῖον·ploionship;φοβούμενοίphoboumenoiFearingτεtethenμὴmēlestεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheΣύρτινSurtinsandbars of Syrtisἐκπέσωσινekpesōsinthey may fallχαλάσαντεςchalasanteshaving loweredτὸtotheσκεῦος,skeuosgear,οὕτωςhoutōsthusἐφέροντο.epherontothey were driven along.
  18. 18σφοδρῶςsphodrōsViolentlyδὲdenowχειμαζομένωνcheimazomenōnbeing storm-tossedἡμῶνhēmōnof usτῇtēaon theἑξῆςhexēsnext [day]ἐκβολὴνekbolēna jettison of cargoἐποιοῦντο·epoiountothey were making;
  19. 19καὶkaiandτῇtēaon theτρίτῃtritēthird [day]αὐτόχειρεςautocheireswith [their] own handsτὴνtēntheσκευὴνskeuēntackleτοῦtouof theπλοίουploiouship
  20. 20μήτεmēteNeitherδὲdenowἡλίουhēliousunμήτεmētenorἄστρωνastrōnstarsἐπιφαινόντωνepiphainontōnappearingἐπὶepiforπλείοναςpleionasmanyἡμέρας,hēmerasdays,χειμῶνόςcheimōnostempestτεteandοὐκouknoὀλίγουoligousmallἐπικειμένουepikeimenouafflicted [us]λοιπὸνloiponfrom then onπεριῃρεῖτοperiēreitowas abandonedἐλπὶςelpishopeπᾶσαpasaallτοῦtouofσῴζεσθαιsōzesthaibeing savedἡμᾶς.hēmasus.
  21. 21πολλῆςpollēsMuchἀσιτίαςasitiastime without foodὑπαρχούσηςhuparchousēsthere beingτότεtoteat that timeσταθεὶςstatheishaving stood upὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulἐνeninμέσῳmesōmidstαὐτῶνautōnof themεἶπεν·¶eipenhe said;ἜδειEdeiIt was necessary [for you]μέν,menindeed,ὦōOἄνδρες,andresmen,πειθαρχήσαντάςpeitharchēsantashaving been obedientμοιmoito meμὴmēnotἀνάγεσθαιanagesthaito have set sailἀπὸapofromτῆςtēs<the>Κρήτης,KrētēsCrete,κερδῆσαίkerdēsaito have incurredτεtethenτὴνtēn<the>ὕβρινhubrindisasterταύτηνtautēnthisκαὶkaiandτὴνtēn<the>ζημίαν.zēmianloss.
  22. 22καὶkaiAnd yetτὰta<the>νῦνnunnowπαραινῶparainōI exhortὑμᾶςhumasyouεὐθυμεῖν·euthumeinto keep up your courage;ἀποβολὴapobolēlossγὰρgarforψυχῆςpsuchēsof lifeοὐδεμίαoudemianoneἔσταιestaithere will beἐξexfrom amongὑμῶνhumōnyouπλὴνplēnonlyτοῦtouof theπλοίου.ploiouship.
  23. 23παρέστηparestēStood byγάρgarforμοιmoimeταύτῃtautēthisτῇtēa<the>νυκτὶnuktinightτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof GodοὗhouwhoseεἰμιeimiamἐγώegōI myselfᾧhōwhomκαὶkaiandλατρεύωlatreuōI serveἄγγελοςangelosan angel
  24. 24λέγων·legōnsaying;μὴmēNotφοβοῦ,phoboudo fear,Παῦλε,PaulePaul,ΚαίσαρίKaisarito Caesarσεseyouδεῖdeiit behoovesπαραστῆναι,parastēnaito stand before,καὶkaiAndἰδοὺidoubeholdκεχάρισταίkecharistaihas grantedσοιsoito youὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodπάνταςpantasallτοὺςtousthoseπλέονταςpleontassailingμετὰmetawithσοῦ.souyou.
  25. 25διὸdioThereforeεὐθυμεῖτεeuthumeitetake courageἄνδρες·andresmen;πιστεύωpisteuōI believeγὰρgarforτῷtō<the>θεῷtheōin Godὅτιhotithatοὕτωςhoutōsthusἔσταιestaiit will beκαθ᾽kath᾽according toὃνhontheτρόπονtroponwayλελάληταίlelalētaiit has been saidμοι.moito me.
  26. 26εἰςeisUponνῆσονnēsonan islandδέdehoweverτιναtinacertainδεῖdeiit behoovesἡμᾶςhēmasusἐκπεσεῖν.¶ekpeseinto fall.
  27. 27ὩςHōsWhenδὲdethenτεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτηtessareskaidekatē[the] fourteenthνὺξnuxnightἐγένετοegenetohad comeδιαφερομένωνdiapheromenōnbeing driven aboutἡμῶνhēmōnof usἐνeninτῷtōtheἈδρίᾳ,AdriaAdriatic,κατὰkatatowardμέσονmeson[the] middleτῆςtēsof theνυκτὸςnuktosnightὑπενόουνhupenoounwere sensingοἱhoitheναῦταιnautaisailorsπροσάγεινprosageinto be drawing nearτινὰtinasomeαὐτοῖςautoisto themχώραν·chōranland;
  28. 28καὶkaiAndβολίσαντεςbolisanteshaving taken soundingsεὗρονheuronthey foundὀργυιὰςorguiasfathomsεἴκοσι,eikositwenty,βραχὺbrachuA littleδὲdethenδιαστήσαντεςdiastēsanteshaving gone fartherκαὶkaiandπάλινpalinagainβολίσαντεςbolisanteshaving taken soundingsεὗρονheuronthey foundὀργυιὰςorguiasfathomsδεκαπέντε·dekapentefifteen;
  29. 29φοβούμενοίphoboumenoiFearingτεtethenμήmēlestπουpouperhapsτραχεῖςtracheisrockyτόπουςtopousplacesἐκekout of [the]πρύμνηςprumnēssternῥίψαντεςrhipsanteshaving castἀγκύραςagkurasanchorsτέσσαραςtessarasfourηὔχοντοēuchontothey were praying forἡμέρανhēmerandayγενέσθαι.genesthaito come.
  30. 30τῶνtōnOf theδὲdethenναυτῶνnautōnsailorsζητούντωνzētountōnseekingφυγεῖνphugeinto fleeἐκekout ofτοῦtoutheπλοίουploioushipκαὶkaiandχαλασάντωνchalasantōnhaving let downτὴνtēntheσκάφηνskaphēnlifeboatεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheθάλασσανthalassanseaπροφάσειprophaseiunder pretenseὡςhōsasἐκekfromπρῴρηςprōrēs[the] bowἀγκύραςagkurasanchorsμελλόντωνmellontōnbeing aboutἐκτείνεινekteineinto cast out
  31. 31εἶπενeipensaidὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulτῷtōto theἑκατοντάρχῃhekatontarchēcenturionκαὶkaiandτοῖςtoisto theστρατιώταις·stratiōtaissoldiers;ἐὰνeanOnlyμὴmēunlessοὗτοιhoutoitheseμείνωσινmeinōsinshall remainἐνeninτῷtōtheπλοίῳ,ploiōship,ὑμεῖςhumeis[then] you yourselvesσωθῆναιsōthēnaito be savedοὐounotδύνασθε.dunastheyou are able.
  32. 32τότεtoteThenἀπέκοψανapekopsancut awayοἱhoitheστρατιῶταιstratiōtaisoldiersτὰtatheσχοινίαschoiniaropesτῆςtēsof theσκάφηςskaphēslifeboatκαὶkaiandεἴασανeiasanallowedαὐτὴνautēnherἐκπεσεῖν.¶ekpeseinto fall away.
  33. 33ἌχριAchriUntilδὲdethenοὗhouthatἡμέραhēmeradayἤμελλενēmellenwas aboutγίνεσθαι,ginesthaito come,παρεκάλειparekaleiwas urgingὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulἅπανταςhapantasallμεταλαβεῖνmetalabeinto partakeτροφῆςtrophēsof foodλέγων·legōnsaying;τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτηνtessareskaidekatēn[the] fourteenthσήμερονsēmerontodayἡμέρανhēmeran[is] dayπροσδοκῶντεςprosdokōnteswatchingἄσιτοιasitoiwithout eatingδιατελεῖτεdiateleiteyou continueμηθὲνmēthennothingπροσλαβόμενοι.proslabomenoihaving taken.
  34. 34διὸdioThereforeπαρακαλῶparakalōI exhortὑμᾶςhumasyouτροφῆς·trophēsof food;τοῦτοtoutothisγὰρgarindeedπρὸςprosforτῆςtēs<the>ὑμετέραςhumeterasof youσωτηρίαςsōtēriaspreservationὑπάρχει·huparcheiis;οὐδενὸςoudenosnot [one]γὰρgarforὑμῶνhumōnof youθρὶξthrixa hairτῆςtēstheκεφαλῆςkephalēshead
  35. 35ΕἴπαςEipasHaving saidδὲdenowταῦταtautathese thingsκαὶkaiandλαβὼνlabōnhaving takenἄρτονartonbreadεὐχαρίστησενeucharistēsenhe gave thanksτῷtō<the>θεῷtheōto Godἐνώπιονenōpionbeforeπάντων,pantōnall,καὶkaiandκλάσαςklasashaving broken [it]ἤρξατοērxatohe beganἐσθίειν.esthieinto eat.
  36. 36εὔθυμοιeuthumoiEncouragedδὲdethenγενόμενοιgenomenoihaving beenπάντεςpantesallκαὶkaialsoαὐτοὶautoithemselvesπροσελάβοντοproselabontothey tookτροφῆς·trophēsfood;
  37. 37δὲdethenαἱhaitheπᾶσαιpasaialtogetherψυχαὶpsuchaisoulsἐνeninτῷtōtheπλοίῳploiōboatἑβδομήκονταhebdomēkontaseventyἕξ.hexsix.
  38. 38κορεσθέντεςkoresthentesHaving been filledδὲdethenτῆςtēs<the>τροφῆςtrophēswith foodἐκούφιζονekouphizonthey were lighteningτὸtotheπλοῖονploionshipἐκβαλλόμενοιekballomenoicasting outτὸνtontheσῖτονsitonwheatεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheθάλασσαν.thalassansea.
  39. 39ὅτεhoteWhenδὲdenowἡμέραhēmeradayἐγένετο,egenetoit was,τὴνtēntheγῆνgēnlandοὐκouknotἐπεγίνωσκον,epeginōskonthey were recognizing,κόλπονkolpona bayδέdehoweverτιναtinacertainκατενόουνkatenoounthey were noticingἔχονταechontahavingαἰγιαλόν,aigialona shore,εἰςeisonὃνhonwhichεἰeiifτὸtotheπλοῖον.ploionship.
  40. 40καὶkaiAndτὰςtastheἀγκύραςagkurasanchorsπεριελόντεςperielonteshaving cut awayεἴωνeiōnthey were leaving [them]εἰςeisinτὴνtēntheθάλασσαν,thalassansea,ἅμαhamaat the same timeἀνέντεςanenteshaving loosenedτὰςtastheζευκτηρίαςzeuktēriasropesτῶνtōnof theπηδαλίωνpēdaliōnruddersκαὶkaiAndἐπάραντεςeparanteshaving hoistedτὸνtontheἀρτέμωναartemōnaforesailτῇtēato theπνεούσῃpneousēblowing [wind]κατεῖχονkateichonthey were makingεἰςeisforτὸνtontheαἰγιαλόν.aigialonshore.
  41. 41περιπεσόντεςperipesontesHaving fallenδὲdehoweverεἰςeisintoτόπονtopona placeδιθάλασσονdithalassonbetween two seasἐπέκειλανepekeilanthey ran agroundτὴνtēntheναῦν·naunvessel;καὶkaiandἡhētheμὲνmenindeedπρῷραprōrabowἐρείσασαereisasahaving stuck fastἔμεινενemeinenit remainedἀσάλευτος,asaleutosimmovable,ἡhē<the>δὲdehoweverπρύμναprumnathe sternἐλύετοeluetowas being broken upὑπὸhupobyτῆςtēstheβίαςbiasviolenceτῶνtōnof theκυμάτων.kumatōnwaves.
  42. 42τῶνtōnOf theδὲdenowστρατιωτῶνstratiōtōnsoldiersβουλὴboulē[the] planἐγένετοegenetowasἵναinathatτοὺςtoustheδεσμώταςdesmōtasprisonersἀποκτείνωσιν,apokteinōsinthey may kill,μήmēlestτιςtisanyoneἐκκολυμβήσαςekkolumbēsashaving swum away
  43. 43ὁho<the>δὲdeButἑκατοντάρχηςhekatontarchēsthe centurionβουλόμενοςboulomenosdesiringδιασῶσαιdiasōsaito saveτὸνton<the>ΠαῦλονPaulonPaulἐκώλυσενekōlusenhinderedαὐτοὺςautousthemτοῦtouof theβουλήματος,boulēmatospurpose,ἐκέλευσένekeleusenhe commandedτεtethenτοὺςtousthoseδυναμένουςdunamenousbeing ableκολυμβᾶνkolumbanto swimἀπορίψανταςaporipsantashaving cast [themselves] offπρώτουςprōtousfirstἐπὶepionτὴνtēntheγῆνgēnlandἐξιέναι,exienaito go out,
  44. 44καὶkaiandτοὺςtoustheλοιποὺςloipousrestοὓςhoussomeμὲνmenindeedἐπὶepionσανίσιν,sanisinboards,οὓςhoussomeδὲdehoweverἐπίepionτινωνtinōnthingsτῶνtōn<the>ἀπὸapofromτοῦtoutheπλοίου.ploiouship.καὶkaiAndοὕτωςhoutōsthusἐγένετοegenetoit came to pass thatπάνταςpantasallδιασωθῆναιdiasōthēnaibeing savedἐπὶepitoτὴνtēntheγῆν.gēnland.

Chapter 28

  1. 1καὶkaiAndδιασωθέντεςdiasōthenteshaving been savedτότεtotethenὅτιhotithatΜελίτηMelitēMaltaἡhētheνῆσοςnēsosislandκαλεῖται·kaleitaiis called;
  2. 2οἵoi<the>βάρβαροιbarbaroithe nativesπαρεῖχονpareichonwere showingοὐounot [just]τὴνtēntheτυχοῦσανtuchousanordinaryφιλανθρωπίανphilanthrōpiankindnessἡμῖν·hēminto us;γὰρgarforπυρὰνpurana fireπροσελάβοντοproselabontothey receivedπάνταςpantasallἡμᾶςhēmasof usδιὰdiabecause ofτὸνtontheὑετὸνhu'etonrainτὸνtonwhichἐφεστῶταephestōtaalready coming onκαὶkaiandδιὰdiabecauseτὸtoof theψῦχος.psuchoscold.
  3. 3συστρέψαντοςsustrepsantosWhen having gatheredδὲdenowτοῦtou<the>ΠαύλουPaulouPaulφρυγάνωνphruganōnof sticksτιtisomeπλῆθοςplēthosquantityκαὶkaiandἐπιθέντοςepithentoshaving laid [them]ἐπὶepionτὴνtēntheπυρὰνpuranfireἔχιδναechidnaa viperτῆςtēstheθέρμηςthermēsheatἐξελθοῦσαexelthousahaving comeκαθῆψενkathēpsenfastenedτῆςtēson theχειρὸςcheiroshandαὐτοῦ.¶autouof him.
  4. 4ὩςHōsWhenδὲdethenεἶδονeidonsawοἱhoitheβάρβαροιbarbaroinativesκρεμάμενονkremamenonhangingτὸtotheθηρίονthērionbeastἐκekfromτῆςtēstheχειρὸςcheiroshandαὐτοῦ,autouof him,πρὸςprostoἀλλήλουςallēlousone anotherἔλεγον·elegonthey were saying:πάντωςpantōsBy all meansφονεύςphoneusa murdererἐστινestinisὁho<the>ἄνθρωποςanthrōposmanοὗτος,houtosthis,ὃνhonwhomδιασωθένταdiasōthentahaving been savedἐκekfromτῆςtēstheθαλάσσηςthalassēsseaἡhē<the>δίκηdikēJusticeζῆνzēnto liveοὐκouknotεἴασεν.¶eiasenhas permitted.
  5. 5ὉHoThe [one]μὲνmenindeedοὖνounthenτὸtotheθηρίονthērioncreatureεἰςeisintoτὸtotheπῦρpurfireἔπαθενepathenhe sufferedοὐδὲνoudenno [thing]κακόν.kakoninjurious.
  6. 6οἱhoi<the>δὲdeButπροσεδόκωνprosedokōnthey were expectingαὐτὸνautonhimμέλλεινmelleinto be aboutπίμπρασθαιpimprasthaito become inflamedἢēorκαταπίπτεινkatapipteinto fall downἄφνωaphnōsuddenlyνεκρόν·nekrondead;ἐπὶepiA whileπολὺpolugreatδὲdehoweverαὐτῶνautōnwhen theyπροσδοκώντωνprosdokōntōnare waitingκαὶkaiandθεωρούντωνtheōrountōnseeingμηδὲνmēdennothingἄτοπονatoponamissεἰςeistoαὐτὸνautonhimγινόμενονginomenonhappeningἔλεγονelegonthey were declaringingαὐτὸνautonhimεἶναιeinaito beθεόν.¶theona god.
  7. 7ἘνEnInδὲdenowτοῖςtoisthe [parts]περὶperiaroundτὸνtontheτόπονtoponplaceἐκεῖνονekeinonthat [one]ὑπῆρχενhupērchenwereχωρίαchōrialandsτῷtō[belonging] to theπρώτῳprōtōchiefτῆςtēsof theνήσου,nēsouisland,ὀνόματιonomatinamedΠοπλίῳ,PopliōPublius,ὃςhoswhoἀναδεξάμενοςanadexamenoshaving receivedἡμᾶςhēmasusτρεῖςtreisthreeἡμέραςhēmerasdaysφιλοφρόνωςphilophronōshospitablyἐξένισεν.¶exenisenentertained [us].
  8. 8ἘγένετοEgenetoIt came to passδὲdethenτὸνtontheπατέραpaterafatherτοῦtou<the>ΠοπλίουPopliouof Publiusπυρετοῖςpuretoiswith feversκαὶkaiandσυνεχόμενονsunechomenonoppressedκατακεῖσθαι·katakeisthai[was] lying;πρὸςprostoὃνhonwhomὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulεἰσελθὼνeiselthōnhaving enteredκαὶkaiandπροσευξάμενος,proseuxamenoshaving prayed,ἐπιθεὶςepitheishaving laidτὰςtastheχεῖραςcheirashandsαὐτῷ,autōon him,ἰάσατοiasatohealedαὐτόν.¶autonhim.
  9. 9ΤούτουToutouOf thisγενομένουgenomenouhaving taken placeκαὶkaialsoοἱhoitheλοιποὶloipoirestοἱhoi<the>ἐνeninτῇtēatheνήσῳnēsōislandἔχοντεςechonteshavingἀσθενείαςastheneiasinfirmitiesπροσήρχοντοprosērchontowere comingκαὶkaiandἐθεραπεύοντο·etherapeuontowere healed;
  10. 10οἳhoiwhoκαὶkaialsoπολλαῖςpollaiswith manyτιμαῖςtimaishonorsἐτίμησανetimēsanhonoredἡμᾶς,hēmasus,καὶkaiandἀναγομένοιςanagomenoison setting sailἐπέθεντοepethentothey laid on [us]τὰtathe [things]πρὸςprosfor
  11. 11ΜετὰMetaAfterδὲdethenτρεῖςtreisthreeμῆναςmēnasmonthsἐνeninπλοίῳploiōa shipπαρακεχειμακότιparakecheimakotihaving winteredἐνeninτῇtēatheνήσῳ,nēsōisland,Ἀλεξανδρίνῳ,AlexandrinōAlexandrian,παρασήμῳparasēmōwith a figurehead ofΔιοσκούροις·Dioskourois[the] Dioscuri;
  12. 12καὶkaiAndκαταχθέντεςkatachthenteshaving put inεἰςeisatΣυρακούσαςSurakousasSyracuseἐπεμείναμενepemeinamenwe stayedἡμέραςhēmerasdaysτρεῖς,treisthree,
  13. 13ὅθενhothenfrom whereκατηντήσαμενkatēntēsamenwe arrivedεἰςeisatῬήγιονRhēgionRhegiumκαὶkaiAndμετὰmetaafterμίανmianoneἡμέρανhēmerandayἐπιγενομένουepigenomenouwhen was comong onνότουnotoua south windδευτεραῖοιdeuteraioion the second dayἤλθομενēlthomenwe cameεἰςeistoΠοτιόλους·PotiolousPuteoli;
  14. 14οὗhouwhereεὑρόντεςheuronteshaving foundἀδελφοὺςadelphous[some] brothersπαρεκλήθημενpareklēthēmenwe were entreatedαὐτοῖςautoisthemἐπιμεῖναιepimeinaito remainἡμέραςhēmerasdaysἑπτά·heptaseven;καὶkaiAndοὕτωςhoutōssoεἰςeistoτὴνtēn<the>ῬώμηνRhōmēnRomeἤλθαμεν.ēlthamenwe came.
  15. 15κἀκεῖθενkakeithenAnd from thereοἱhoitheἀδελφοὶadelphoibrothersἀκούσαντεςakousanteshaving heardτὰtathe [things]περὶpericoncerningἡμῶνhēmōnusεἰςeistoἀπάντησινapantēsinmeetἡμῖνhēminusἄχριachrias far asἈππίουAppiouof Appiusφόρουphorou[the] marketκαὶkaiandΤριῶνTriōn[the] Threeταβερνῶν,tabernōnTaverns,οὓςhouswhomἰδὼνidōnhaving seenὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulεὐχαριστήσαςeucharistēsashaving given thanksτῷtō<the>θεῷtheōto Godἔλαβενelabentookθάρσος.¶tharsoscourage.
  16. 16ὍτεHoteWhenδὲdenowεἰςeistoῬώμην,RhōmēnRome,ὁhotheἑκατόνταρχοςhekatontarchoscenturionπαρέδωκενparedōkendeliveredτοὺςtous<the>δεσμίουςdesmiousprisonersτῷtōto theστρατοπεδάρχῃstratopedarchēcommandersἐπετράπηepetrapēwas allowedτῷtō<the>δὲdeNowΠαύλῳPaulōPaulμένεινmeneinto stayκαθ᾽kath᾽byἑαυτὸνhe'autonhimselfσὺνsunwithτῷtōwhoφυλάσσοντιphulassontiis guardingαὐτὸνautonhimστρατιώτῃ.¶stratiōtēsoldier.
  17. 17ἘγένετοEgenetoIt came to passδὲdethenμετὰmetaafterἡμέραςhēmerasdaysτρεῖςtreisthreeσυγκαλέσασθαιsugkalesasthaicalling togetherτὸνton<the>τοὺςtousthoseὄνταςontasbeingτῶνtōnof theἸουδαίωνIoudaiōnJewsπρώτους·prōtousleaders;συνελθόντωνsunelthontōnWhen they were assemblingδὲdethenαὐτῶνautōntheyἔλεγενelegenhe was sayingπρὸςprostoαὐτούς·autousthem;ἐγώ,egōI myself,ἄνδρεςandresmenἀδελφοί,adelphoibrothersοὐδὲνoudenno [thing]ἐναντίονenantionagainstποιήσαςpoiēsashaving doneτῷtōtheλαῷlaōpeopleἢēorτοῖςtoisagainst theἔθεσινethesincustomsτοῖςtois<the>πατρῴοις,patrōoisof our fathers,δέσμιοςdesmiosa prisonerἐξexfromἹεροσολύμωνHi'erosolumōnJerusalemπαρεδόθηνparedothēnwas deliveredεἰςeisintoτὰςtastheχεῖραςcheirashandsτῶνtōnof theῬωμαίων,RhōmaiōnRomans,
  18. 18οἵτινεςoitineswhoἀνακρίναντέςanakrinanteshaving examinedμεmemeἐβούλοντοeboulontothey were wantingἀπολῦσαιapolusaito let [me] goδιὰdiaon account ofτὸto<the>μηδεμίανmēdemiannot oneαἰτίανaitiancauseθανάτουthanatouof deathὑπάρχεινhuparcheinexistingἐνeninἐμοί·emoime myself;
  19. 19ἀντιλεγόντωνantilegontōnWhen were objectingδὲdehoweverτῶνtōntheἸουδαίωνIoudaiōnJewsἠναγκάσθηνēnagkasthēnI was compelledἐπικαλέσασθαιepikalesasthaito appeal toΚαίσαραKaisaraCaesarοὐχouchnotὡςhōsas ifτοῦtoutheἔθνουςethnousnationμουmouof mineἔχωνechōnhavingτιtianything
  20. 20διὰdiaForταύτηνtautēnthisοὖνounthereforeτὴνtēn<the>αἰτίανaitiancauseπαρεκάλεσαparekalesaI have calledὑμᾶςhumasyouἰδεῖνideinto seeκαὶkaiandπροσλαλῆσαι·proslalēsaito speak to [you];ἕνεκενhenekenbecause ofγὰρgarforτῆςtēstheἐλπίδοςelpidoshopeτοῦtou<the>ἸσραὴλIsraēlof Israelτὴνtēn<the>ἅλυσινhalusinchainταύτηνtautēnthisπερίκειμαι.perikeimaiI have around [me].
  21. 21οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndπρὸςprostoαὐτὸνautonhimεἶπαν·eipanthey said;ἡμεῖςhēmeisWe ourselvesοὔτεouteneitherγράμματαgrammatalettersπερὶpericoncerningσοῦsouyouἐδεξάμεθαedexamethareceivedἀπὸapofromτῆςtēs<the>Ἰουδαίας,IoudaiasJudea,οὔτεoutenorπαραγενόμενόςparagenomenoshaving arrivedτιςtisanyτῶνtōnof theἀδελφῶνadelphōnbrothersἀπήγγειλενapēngeilenreportedἢēorἐλάλησένelalēsenhe saidτιtianythingπερὶpericoncerningσοῦsouyouπονηρόν.ponēronevil.
  22. 22ἀξιοῦμενaxioumenWe deem it worthyδὲdehoweverπαρὰparafromσοῦsouyouἀκοῦσαιakousaito hearἃhawhatφρονεῖς·phroneisyou think;περὶpericoncerningμὲνmentrulyγὰρgarforτῆςtēs<the>αἱρέσεωςhaireseōssectταύτηςtautēsthisγνωστὸνgnōstonknownἡμῖνhēminto usἐστινestinit isὅτιhotithatπανταχοῦpantachoueverywhereἀντιλέγεται.¶antilegetaiit is spoken against.
  23. 23ΤαξάμενοιTaxamenoiHaving appointedδὲdethenαὐτῷautōto himἡμέρανhēmerana dayπρὸςprostoαὐτὸνautonhimεἰςeistoτὴνtēntheξενίανxenianlodgingπλείονες,pleionesmany,οἷςhoisto whomἐξετίθετοexetithetohe was expoundingδιαμαρτυρόμενοςdiamarturomenosfully testifyingτὴνtēnto theβασιλείανbasileiankingdomτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ,theouof God,πείθωνpeithōnpersuadingτεtethenαὐτοὺςautousthemτὰta<the>περὶpericoncerningτοῦtou<the>Ἰησοῦ,IēsouJesusἀπόapofromτεtebothτοῦtoutheνόμουnomoulawΜωϋσέωςMōuseōsof MosesκαὶkaiandτῶνtōntheπροφητῶνprophētōnProphetsἀπὸapofromπρωῒprōimorningἕωςhe'ōstoἑσπέρας.hesperasevening.
  24. 24καὶkaiAndοἱhoisomeμὲνmenindeedἐπείθοντοepeithontowere persuadedτοῖςtoisby the [things]λεγομένοις,legomenoishe is speaking,οἱhoisomeδὲdehoweverἠπίστουν.ēpistounwere disbelieving.
  25. 25ἀσύμφωνοιasumphōnoiDiscordantδὲdethenὄντεςontesbeingπρὸςproswithἀλλήλουςallēlousone anotherἀπελύοντοapeluontothey were leavingεἰπόντοςeipontoswhen was speakingτοῦtou<the>ΠαύλουPaulouPaulῥῆμαrhēmadeclarationἕν,henoneὅτιhotithatκαλῶςkalōsRightlyτὸtotheπνεῦμαpneumaSpiritτὸto<the>ἅγιονhagionHolyἐλάλησενelalēsenspokeδιὰdiathroughἨσαΐουĒsaiouIsaiahτοῦtoutheπροφήτουprophētouprophetπρὸςprostoτοὺςtoustheπατέραςpaterasfathers
  26. 26πορεύθητιporeuthētido goπρὸςprostoτὸνton<the>λαὸνlaonpeopleτοῦτονtoutonthisκαὶkaiandεἰπόν·eipondo say;ἀκοῇakoēaIn hearingἀκούσετεakouseteyou will hearκαὶkaiandοὐoucertainlyμὴmēnotσυνῆτε,sunētemay understand,καὶkaiandβλέποντεςblepontesin lookingβλέψετεblepseteyou will lookκαὶkaiandοὐoucertainlyμὴmēnotἴδητε·idētemay perceive;
  27. 27ἐπαχύνθηepachunthēHas grown dullγὰρgarforἡhētheκαρδίαkardiaheartτοῦtouof theλαοῦlaoupeopleτούτου,toutouthis,καὶkaiandτοῖςtoiswith theὠσὶνōsinearsβαρέωςbareōsbarelyἤκουσανēkousanthey hearκαὶkaiandτοὺςtoustheὀφθαλμοὺςophthalmouseyesαὐτῶνautōnof themἐκάμμυσαν·ekammusanthey have closed;μήποτεmēpoteotherwiseἴδωσινidōsinthey may seeτοῖςtoiswith theὀφθαλμοῖςophthalmoiseyesκαὶkaiandτοῖςtoiswith theὠσὶνōsinearsἀκούσωσινakousōsinthey may hearκαὶkaiandτῇtēawith theκαρδίᾳkardiaheartσυνῶσινsunōsinthey may understandκαὶkaiandἐπιστρέψωσινepistrepsōsinmay turnκαὶkaiandαὐτούς.¶autousthem.’
  28. 28ΓνωστὸνGnōstonKnownοὖνounthereforeἔστωestōit should beὑμῖνhuminto youὅτιhotithatτοῖςtoisto theἔθνεσινethnesinGentilesἀπεστάληapestalēhas been sentτοῦτοtoutothisτὸto<the>σωτήριονsōtērionsalvationτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ,theouof God,αὐτοὶautoithey themselvesκαὶkaithenἀκούσονται.akousontaiwill listen!
  29. 29ΚαὶKaiandταῦταtautathese thingsαὐτοῦautouof himεἰπόντος,eipontossayingἀπῆλθονapēlthonthey went awayοἱhoitheἸουδαῖοι,IoudaioiJewsπολλὴνpollēnmuchἔχοντεςechonteshavingἐνeninἑαυτοῖςhe'autoisthemselvesσυζήτησιν.¶suzētēsindiscussion.
  30. 30δὲdethenὁho<the>ΠαῦλοςPaulosPaulδιετίανdietiantwo yearsὅληνholēnwholeἐνeninἰδίῳidiōhis ownμισθώματιmisthōmatirented houseκαὶkaiandἀπεδέχετοapedechetowas welcomingπάνταςpantasallτοὺςtousthoseεἰσπορευομένουςeisporeuomenouscomingπρὸςprosuntoαὐτὸνautonhim
  31. 31κηρύσσωνkērussōnproclaimingτὴνtēntheβασιλείανbasileiankingdomτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godκαὶkaiandδιδάσκωνdidaskōnteachingτὰtathe [things]περὶpericoncerningτοῦtoutheκυρίουkuriouLordἸησοῦIēsouJesusΧριστοῦChristouChristμετὰmetawithπάσηςpasēsallπαρρησίαςparrēsiasboldnessἀκωλύτως.¶akōlutōsunhinderedly.